|
|
 |
 |
|
 |
|
Select by time:
Thursday, July 11, 2024
03:24 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Every corner of this house is haunted
Hits: 11
Wednesday, January 18, 2023
11:09 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Orochimaru
Hits: 19
Ok for real tho…. How is it possible to kill Orochimaru when he comes flanked with literally 5 other people each with more hp than me? I’ve died in 1 hit twice now. Am I just meant to not seek him out anymore? Is there a trick to this? Some new rule I’m not aware of? What is happening??? Frustration!!
No ones heart is strong enough to fix what happened here.
Tuesday, January 17, 2023
11:32 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- A Life Never Forgotten
Hits: 20
It’s been over a decade since I’ve been here. SL was such a huge part of my social life when I was college aged. I remember the drama, the friendships, and the teenaged angst. I remember how exciting it was when new features came out. I remember epic clan wars. My real life could not be more different than it was back then and its nice to have SL still here to remind me of a past life. SL now is so much quieter and lonlier these days, and all these broken code lines on every page is a total bummer, but I still get excited to find gems, gain charm, and whoop Orochimaru’s ugly butt. Here’s to another decade of memories!
No ones heart is strong enough to fix what happened here.
Wednesday, October 19, 2022
02:41 pm UTC -
|マゾ| Nathalya
- Sir?
Hits: 49
What are you doing here? Blogs are dead! The era of cringe has long passed! Boo!
Sunday, June 25, 2017
07:25 pm UTC -
伝説の三忍 Akihiro
Hits: 4682
Oh mai gawds. Should have known this was here.
Akihiro Uchiha
Wednesday, July 20, 2016
01:27 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- So this pesky Cardinal bird...
Hits: 4127
Decides that it's perfectly fine to come knocking at the window for nearly four or five hours despite how many times I would startle it away. The bird also decided to eat some berries and dirty up the window since it's not a clean eater... Jerk.
Re-started the home search task not long after coming back from vacation (which was not long enough). So far there is two houses we are looking at, though really one since one of them state "Under Contract", and both seem to be eligible for the Fannie Mae HomePath. The one house that is Active seems like it might have some high taxes which might put a damper on it.. The whole home buying process is a giant pain and then after that would be packing/moving... UGH. A necessary and unavoidable evil.
Starting my third job as full time this weekend. My first job is becoming like my second: per Diem. Really wish there was a suitable part time there but wasn't (I'll keep looking). If it wasn't for my second job, I may not have ended up doing this.. But when someone decided to piss me off, shit like this happened. Unexpectedly, my third job had called looking for a full time overnight position amidst the stress and before I could even start applying elsewhere which I took as a sign. (Shuddup, it has better pay anyways)
Come September, my father will be visiting... One can only imagine how that will go seeing as we can hardly talk on the phone for five minutes without exploding at each other. The man makes the world turn red and objects end up broken. The one positive out of this is that I have a friend I'm excited for him to meet since they will put him in his place. And I'll have my popcorn ready for the event.
And maybe with all this change.. I can visit my home town some time soon. I really miss everyone there and the memories that it will always hold for me. Especially the food!
Ciao~
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Monday, January 18, 2016
09:17 pm UTC -
|マゾ| Nathalya
- -
Hits: 22093
It felt like tomorrow.
Eager to share its disbelief, my future yelled its hate out of its lungs and every day that I let pass by, but it died out pretty fast.
My present kept quiet, soon to start worrying, yet time smothered it and it died out pretty fast.
A week before summer, pale coins rained across lands and seas, and May cried for it was cold; it died out pretty fast.
It was a summer of Nothings splattered over a canvas too large for my room. Nothings with four parallel limbs and two heads, too bothersome for anyone to mind and too irrelevant for anyone to bother. June felt bittersweet as May drowned, July felt tired, but they died out pretty fast.
August spent its days upset with the world, afraid of things beyond reach and my eager future.
September gave birth to death and it felt content with being crippled by every yesterday, full of canvases too large for my room, and it swallowed Summer, which died out pretty fast.
Cold embraced the stillness and October followed, it withered and morphed, November too was quick to follow; they died out pretty fast.
Winter was quiet. Winter was quiet, cold and cynical, but Winter felt fine. It hid Nothings behind its coat and the beginnings of eighty years of love. Winter felt lonesome - not lonesome enough to embrace new life -, yet Spring was the death of it; it died out pretty fast.
And it all felt like tomorrow.
It felt like Summer did, waiting for September, it felt like Winter on repeat, delighted in Nothings full of past and little to no future.
Yours truly, me.
Saturday, January 02, 2016
06:20 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- On the last night of 2015
Hits: 19796
Clearly, it was NOT a good night to allow me to cook ANYTHING. Ended up making extra crispy pizza at work for dinner. Then decided to nearly ring in the New Year blazing. (Hahaha) I swear that my friend said 35 minutes, not seconds... Weeeeeeeeeeell. 7-8 minutes after being in the microwave, we both notice the horrible smell. Turns out that it melted straight through my friend's tupperware and was starting to stick to the glass in the microwave.
My friend: "You can't even tell what this is!"
Me: "I told you that I like dark stuff."
My friend: "I just bought this tupperware.."
Me: "Uh... So that's a book and tupperware I owe you now? Got it."
Both of us ending laughing so hard we nearly pissed ourselves. Of course, our boss walked in and asked "What is that smell?" And we both fell into a fit of laughter again. Needless to say, I don't think I will be allowed to cook/nuke anyhting any time soon at work.
So yeah... Left 2015 with a great night of laughs. Bahahahaha!
Ciao~
{♥} She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." {♥}
Thursday, December 24, 2015
03:32 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- Deer Lord...
Hits: 13605
No one at my job is allowed to tough electronics anymore! They are always breaking it or messing it up so bad..
Example one: Coworker trying to play a DVD in the DVD Player which worked a millon times before. Suddenly: DOES NOT WORK!
Fix: Borrowing a DVD player from someone else.
Example two: Coworker trying to change the channel and ends up having something pop up on the TV plus almost unplugging the cable cord. (Touchy TV)
Fix: Yelling to stop moving it and banning her from touching any electronics any further.
While it is usually an easy fix, it's hilarious how they can mess up these things. And the constant puns<3
BAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
Get this damn holiday over with and let's fast forward to January already!
Ciao~
{♥} She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." {♥}
Monday, December 14, 2015
05:37 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- Sooo....
Hits: 17001
Friday, I had my first ever nosebleed. That was a hoot! Ended up with a fever and an elevated blood pressure to boot. Ended up going to the most useless Urgent Care to get checked out. Doctor wrote it off as too dry/hot air and a viral infection... Oh well, doubt it will be anything to kill me any time soon.
So, my son is already turning into a wise ass. Will I regret this in the future? Oh most definitely! For the present, it is amusing and I can still trump him. Bahahahahaha! I have to give my son props for destroying some of the decorations while his father was trying to put up the tree. <3
And sadly, they only had Santa outfits in his size this year. Would have enjoyed the elf outfit most.... Damn Toys R Us!
May the holidays be ever in your favor. Not.
Ciao~
{♥} She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." {♥}
Tuesday, December 01, 2015
08:39 pm UTC -
|マゾ| Nathalya
- -
Hits: 14127
Everything feels white.
Everything feels as snow does beneath my feet, everything is nonsense, akin to the noise of a blank TV full of tiny, tiny silence-breakers.
Then dusk came, and blush fluttered before my eyes, blush splattered across a blank horizon before my thoughts faded into nothing.
Then it poured rubies and rubies poured, rubies crawled through the gaps between clouds akin to wine pouring through everyone's veins.
Then the sun shattered to orange, to monarch butterflies swarming inside my head, to crippling hopes concerning my soul.
And then it was yellow, the memories of yesterday, sand pouring through the digits of a child, flowers of the sun chasing stars and a thousand billion rays.
Then I became sick and the world became green, ill due to impatience. Everything bloomed and shone like emeralds in grass as tall as ever.
Then the blue came. The sky swallowed us whole, water engulfed me and you, melancholy took over as the seasons changed again.
But the sun moved once more and amethysts filled the layers of skin stretched across your lips, and I froze shut, somewhere between the past of tomorrow and the future of yesterday.
Everything feels black.
Everything feels as shadows do outside every window in December, everything is nonsense, akin to the tiny, tiny silence-breakers inside the blank TV across my room.
Yours truly, me.
Saturday, November 21, 2015
05:49 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- This year, I am Krampus.
Hits: 16324
Not the Grinch or Scrooge. But Krampus. The holiday spirit has died from what it was last year and it's really hard not to snap at those that are enjoying it. Just because I feel the holidays need to get done with already doesn't mean they should be ruined for others. Even though... the Christmas music is already playing at work....
Maybe a vacation is needed. Or a new job. Both would be nice, mostly the new job over the vacation though. Applying for a part-time job tomorrow for AAA which should be interesting as a change fromm my current two jobs. Yes, that would lead to three jobs for a short time but gotta dip that toe in the water first before cannon-balling in full force. Perks are pretty good for the job, even at part-time they are offering medical coverage. Downside, they may not have overnight hours which would be SUPER. Not everything can be perfect. (insert dramatically sad face)
WHEN IS SNOW GOING TO FREAKING FALL HERE!? Somewhat patiently waiting to toss my son into a giant pile of son this year. Cruel? Nah. And also, secretly hoping to be able to build a snowman around him. This is all I want from winter. (And to be able to call out due to snow.)
Best part of my primary job: PUNS.
EVERY. DAY.
The assistant manager and I drop puns like crazy, which the manager does not often understand. 10 x even funnier when she doesn't get it.
Soooooooooooo. Um.
Bed now.
Ciao to all you sane people!
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Monday, November 16, 2015
08:15 pm UTC -
|マゾ| Nathalya
- -
Hits: 11276
I'm kissing you now.
I'm kissing you across the room, through decades of people.
I'm kissing you across the gap of dozens of years.
I'm kissing you and I'm dying.
I'm kissing you and I don't understand.
On a day of cold mid November, across empty halls and quiet corners, you are kissing me.
You are kissing me as though we never have.
You are kissing me and burying yourself within the valley inside my torso, inside the only place you've ever been, together with all the other yous.
You are kissing me and you're not dying, for you are now immortal, and the world forever yours.
Forever yours, the whole world kissed you, and through you, it kissed me.
But unlike you, I'm not undying, and the world cracked beneath my feet, and blue shattered across the world, the room and me.
Blue sealed our kiss with questions of mine, dozens of years now left to pass and the people still glaring.
I kissed you.
I kissed you tomorrow.
I will kiss you yesterday.
I will kiss the world through you and blue will prevail, and the rooms will fill up with humans always staring.
Yours truly, me.
Thursday, October 22, 2015
07:22 pm UTC -
|マゾ| Nathalya
- -
Hits: 10181
There's a wall.
You see the wall.
You know there's a wall.
You embrace the wall.
You feel the wall.
The wall feels you.
You know the wall is there.
The wall is there.
There's a wall.
The wall knows.
The wall swallows you.
The wall grows dark.
You see the wall.
You leave the wall.
The wall follows.
You follow the wall.
Cement.
There's cement.
You know there's cement.
You slip in the cement.
The wall is there.
You feel the cement.
The cement feels you.
The cement is inside.
You are a wall.
Yours truly, me.
Monday, October 12, 2015
06:57 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Forum Notice
Hits: 19934
Please send me a message if you are trying to register on the forum.
We get hundreds of spam accounts per day and we have to manually go through and approve.
If you are seeking approval let me know.
Thanks.
Regards,
Uchiha Sasuke
04:00 pm UTC -
|マゾ| Nathalya
- Well then.
Hits: 15937
It didn't even occur to me.
Y'know.
Writing here.
Like..
..ever.
But here I am!
I've got about three diaries already (journals, everyday notes, however you feel like calling them).
Hence why not get another one, just for the sake of it?! Hooray!
That's it. I'm out of words.
Yours truly, me.
Sunday, September 13, 2015
07:39 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- It's truly amazing...
Hits: 12271
How one can function weekly going 24 or more hours without sleep to just purely work. The things your body does to try to force you to sleep.... Making you cold easier to seek warmth and snuggle up, tempted into that coziness to rest your eyes but a moment. Even now rest is such a cruel tease.
It's interesting to see watch as friends struggle to stay awake just to chat with you as you work. Most last until about 3-4am which is understandable since your body is weakest at that time. And oddly, it makes you super hunger after midnight. I feel like I haven't eaten at all even though I ate before going back into work from the other job. Crazy... The crap we endure to make ends meet these days.
Also, Public Announcement:
I am owner of Sis-chan. Victory is mine!
Someone needs to make some coffee...
Nope. Focus is done.
Ciao?
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Saturday, August 15, 2015
05:40 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Another blog
Hits: 10896
For whatever reason, a small blip of drama decided to unfold at my primary job today for basically no good reason other than one relief staff complaining of doing too much work. Which happened Monday and rolled right into Thursday and Friday for some added days. In my opinion should have been done and over with by Tuesday at most. Because we are adults and we build bridges to get over that sh*t. Hopefully by next week it will have died off like the last issue before it. Though I must say that this place has SO much less drama than my prior primary job. Still pretty useless for it but oh well.
SO.
First year of marriage is complete. [Insert cheering] We managed to survive! Buwahahaha!
AND so not functioning on enough sleep to continue.
CIAO~
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Wednesday, July 29, 2015
05:15 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Do you ever feel unfufilled?
Hits: 21182
Been filling like that these past few months. Both jobs lack anything to help with that. Have been thinking of being a volunteer firefighter but with both jobs, it would have to wait a bit longer. Which sucks when all you feel is this.
No luck in regards to getting a different part time job. And the change in pay over in the fast food world will not get me to apply. People overlook the long term consequences for the short term benefits. And other fields are crying for more money too. Which is understandable but the problem will only continue to repeat itself. Higher the pay, higher the costs. When money is involved, nothing is for free. Just my thought for that as everyone around me is talking about it.
Ciao~
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Sunday, June 21, 2015
04:44 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Restless even as the Sandman beckons.
Hits: 13181
Between odd working hours... No chance. Besides when I do try, like tonight, my mind will not stop. Ever seen that picture of a Dad v. Mom going to bed? That sh*t is the damn truth and it blows.
So today my son attended a birthday party. He certainly enjoyed as his butt would not sit down for anything except food. Needless to say he now believes that being near edges is fine and that mommy dearest will always catch him. Little brat lifts his arms as he steps forward because he knows he's going to get caught. GRRRRR. But thankfully it tired him out so much that at 8PM on the dot and he was knocked hard. <3
Started looking for a different part-time job, hopefully in a very different field than what I am in currently. It'll be refreshing and a lovely break. Applied already at one place, hoping to hear back soon. If not, the next will be to check out a temp agency to learn some new skills~! Boo-Yah!
Ciao~!
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Wednesday, April 22, 2015
01:08 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Another year, another birthday.
Hits: 17953
It's funny how things can be going well and then *BAM* those thoughts come. Often wondering where your life would be if you didn't pass away five years ago now. It's not as bad as when it first happened, but it still comes. And now that she's with you, it makes me wonder how life turned out like this. Looking into those eyes and knowing it all, but pretending to still be the same. Makes you wonder what life has in store for all of this to have happened. What use will this be in the future? Only time will tell..
My biggest wish during these times is to have pictures to flip through of all the adventures we went through in the happy times. Before the distance grew and things spiraled out. Damn these sad times! Damn them...
Ahhh, I hate my birthday the most but not as much as before. Progress, I suppose.
Ciao. ♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Sunday, February 22, 2015
06:43 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- Relaxing is for the weak.
Hits: 32143
Work demands you even when you believe yourself to have a lovely weekend to yourself for a change. Clearly, both jobs seem like the world will fall apart if you do not sacrifice all of your time to it. Not even to have off on your child's first birthday, though he will not care or remember it. But that's what happens when you're a grown up with morals.
Time flies so much faster when you spend your time working it away, only to look up and notice it's already the beginning of another year. Always hoping it will change as you pay off the bills that cause you to work tirelessly in the first place.
Moral of the story: Avoid making bills, enjoy life outside of work.
Hoping to plan for a better vacation later on this year. As long as nothing else surprising happens, we should be good to go. One can only hope it isn't as terrible as the last vacation...
Death to spiders.
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Tuesday, February 03, 2015
12:20 am UTC -
Virgo Gold Saint minihitsukimi
- Just needed needed to say something
Hits: 26220
I write here knowing that no one actually reads these, I write here to simply vent. I apoligize if any soul wanders here and finds my ramblings for I know it's just a ton of nonsense.
I must start by saying that I am me and that thought shames me. I am a shy person who wishes he could speak up and try to make friends or could find more people who he could help or people he can just be with even if it's in silence. I am an introvert who is afraid to go out of his way, I am indecisive and have practically no self esteem about any skills I may or may not have.
I am me, I am mini and I am pathetic. I currently am sitting all but in tears as I type this, as I fear tomorrow just because of a class I have. I am plagued with anxiety and uncertainty.
I don't want to blather on too much at one time, I don't want to throw all my baggage here. I just.. needed to say something.. to anyone.. even if no one would listen. Thank you anyone for your time and thank you anyone who has put up with me even if a little. I am sorry that I am who I am.
Just a confused and lost soul
Wednesday, January 28, 2015
02:36 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- <<<>>><<>>
Hits: 20598
Anyone seen the master of blog area around?
Gibson
Thursday, December 11, 2014
04:37 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- Sigh.
Hits: 16954
Back from the long... long... trip to Texas. On Wednesday, I found out that my mother was residing in Hospice and not doing well. She had apparently been there for two months and didn't want anyone to know. She passed away Saturday while my brother was on the phone with me, still being around four hours away. I guess I can never say a goodbye face-to-face it seems. At least, life doesn't want me to.
A few positives, I got to see my half-brother after about four years from the last time... Which was the death of our brother. And I met his new wife, great woman. She's far better than the last one. Of course, they got to meet my son as well. My son met his grandfather for the first time.
For the longest time, I believed my life existed as it was. Only to find out it's the complete opposite of everything I was ever taught. And the question that roars its head the most is: "Why?"
Why did any of this have to happen? Why does this life have to be so messed up? Why do people have to lie and keep secrets? And of course, the most common one: Why me?
How much more is there to take until it's the final breakdown?
As you can tell, I'm in a severe morbid mood.
Lost. So very lost. Humpty Dumpty is me, only the pieces won't stay.
Ciao.
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Tuesday, November 25, 2014
05:50 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Finally!
Hits: 13162
The Internet is back on! One downfall to owning pets is when they are in that evil chewing stage of their life. Espeically today. Since one fur ball decided to take it upon them to chew up all the baby bottle nipples drying in the kitchen.
Through some random luck lately, I have been presented with an online college. It comes with a free laptop, like I don't have one already, and aid in scholarships. Considering it, yet the price still has me on the fence. As my husband knows, I will go above and beyond to get things for the cheapest price I can. Which he will often laugh at me for and even when buying gifts, he has to assure me that it was on sale. Yes, I have my issues, though they will typically make people laugh rather than want to lock me up in a ward. (Like many of the individuals I work with.)
It's funny how easy it is to reconnect with people. Even if you can't recall what severed the connection to begin with. It makes me miss the ones that I have no way of reconnecting with, especially since not many knew of them and lead me to the big fat question of: Why did people talk to me out of everyone here? I'll take the honesty, I don't care how unpleasent it may be. Already been told about one, which is pretty funny to me.
Holidays. Love and hate them. Love the gifting, hate the crowds and traffic. It's like people forget the rules of the road when it comes to this season! Seriously, someone was driving down the wrong lane one day, which might also be the same car that almost crashed into my mother-in-law's car about two hours earlier. (White Jeep, both times.)
GOOD NEWS! We're down to just ten cats now! A major feat since we nearly had twenty. What a year, eh? Two dogs died, one new dog (not really wanted), and a pregnant cat. You can almost make a song out of that...
So, the trip to Atlantic City was alright. Since neither of us was much of a gambler, there wasn't too much thrill of doing that all day. We were able to go to an Aquarium where you could pet the sting rays, they were pretty cute and friendly. They also felt weirdly soft. Next trip should be better, setting it for a log cabin with a nice jacuzzi. I also need to buckle down and seriously set up a trip back to my hometown and a brief visit down to see my other best friend.
Alright, enough of this lady's whimsical ramblings! Until the next assault. ;D
P.S. Koji, Shikki is probably being held captive in his apartment by his roommates while devious things proceed to be done to his body.
Ciao~!
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Tuesday, November 18, 2014
06:14 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- !
Hits: 13761
WHERE IS THE BEST BLOGGER IN SL?!
Gibson
Thursday, October 23, 2014
03:56 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- ....
Hits: 17735
I seek Shikki. That is all.
Gibson
Tuesday, October 07, 2014
04:08 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 19316
I know no one looks at the blogs anymore. Hell - no one remembers who I am because of name changes. But that's neither here nor there.
I wanted to be able to post this anonymously, to vent with the satisfaction that maybe there will be someone who comes across this, that my words and feelings have managed to come across the vast distance of the internet and that they would then feel something.
I'm going through a break up of sorts, so to speak. Where the man I am in love with has decided to end things between us, where we had no defining relationship... Who also isn't aware that I'm in love with him. Essentially I have been used like the napkin that you pick when you clean up after a frenzied private one-on-one session, then tossed to the side like a dirty secret when your parents walk in unexpectedly.
My friend told me that I need to put the past behind me... But get this. I've been here for eight years now. This site has played a tremendous influence in my life. I haven't been able to fully turn my back on this game... No matter how hard I tried. I couldn't put the past where it belonged; this site is like a time warp. It reminds me of things that I haven't experienced since I was a young pre teen. Deaths, relationships, heart breaks, losses... This game has taught me to grieve but with him... I'm in denial.
It hurt too much when we broke up four years ago. It hurts too much to face it now. I want to say that I would prefer to pretend I don't care and let things go by, but I can't do that. I cling too tightly to the idea of loving him, the illusion of a relationship that doesn't exist, that it has been rooted to my existence.
I'm not gonna die. I keep telling myself this. One person shouldn't define me.
But this... This burden... It's like I'm deteriorating.
You just take my breath away...
Wednesday, September 24, 2014
03:19 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- It's been seven months.
Hits: 12281
It's amazing how much time has flown by so far. So many people tell us that since our first kid is so good that the next kid will be a terror. Who knows what the future will bring?
It's funny really that I can just point my finger at my son and he'll hush up then bust out in a smile. He's already trying to work on his charms when he gets in trouble. Lord help us, haha.
If there's one thing I hate the most in the world, besides stupid people, is sneaky people. How could anyone just go a one-night stand with the INTENT of getting pregnant?! With no regard to who the father is and his life nor to how the hell you're going to take care of that baby. I understand the desire to have a baby, but not like that. That's just setting yourself and everyone else up for a f**ked up life. People, stop thinking of your desires and think about the bigger picture. Plan stuff out, even the unexpected. Jeez. This is why I don't get along with stupid, sneaky people.
**Whether you believe in otherworldly things or not, that's your choice. So if you don't, you can just disregard the next portion.**
Some of my co-workers and I have gone to see a psychic that I had found on my hunt for a Tarot Reader after talking to one of my co-workers in regards to such things. (It's really interesting how all of this comes back to the here and now.) After speaking with my co-workers about everything we learned, all that can be said is that we're going to be a "Psychic" house, we just seem to be drawing in people that have something about them that's not normal. It's crazy and interesting. Through this, we found one of our own can actually read people, one can often know when someone is going to die, one can tell if there's something about someone, and some of the others can feel/see spirits. It's a small world for all of us to be working under the same roof. ♥
Also, as a group, all of my co-workers and I are participating in a diet. I must say, this is my best set of co-workers yet. We really do work like a team.
On that note, I'll leave with saying this: The Truth is a beautifully harsh reality, while the Lie is just a honey-coated fantasy.
Ciao~♥♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Wednesday, August 27, 2014
01:51 am UTC -
Professor Atticus
- She got a big booty so we call her big booty.
Hits: 11791
I write like trash. Things like this--the personal things, the things that really matter to someone else, when you're trying to convey a point..I really just can't do it. It's not in me. My brain is so god damn scattered sometimes that I can't bring myself to convert that thought into something that someone else can understand. I can come across as corny or..I guess I'm not sure. Too much. It's one of those times where you really wish you could read with someone else's eyes.
Don't remember where I heard it, probably some internet forum, but..You ever realized that you've never really seen your own face, just it's reflection in the mirror? That's kinda what it feels like.
You have this entirely different context for when you read something. New interpretations, new meanings, bounds of knowledge or the lack thereof, gaps of-context really is the best word-that just entirely escape you.
Want to know a gap of mine? I really don't know the oceans. I'm a history major, by the way. Geography is sort of implied. Personally I find it sort of pathetic. Something I need to fix, which I guess I will after I debate on if I'll submit this.
It strikes me as I read through my paragraphs that I use the word/letter "I" a whole lot. It's sort of depressing, honestly. Am I that bad with word choice for someone with what I think is an expansive speaking vocabulary?
This whole post--nay, this blog. It's like a tribute to vanity if I just write about myself, which I guess is half the point! Isn't that sad? You don't really care what I'm writing about. There's not going to be new and original content on this essay. It'll be the same trash you can not read anywhere else. Kind of makes the cynical jerk in me come out.
Makes me wonder who I really am. Is there anything going on in this head of mine or is it just the same pretentious bull that I'm bleeding onto this page right now?
I guess that just means I have to set a goal to not meet since this is one of my..lesser days when it comes to mood or feel.
Guess that means I'll quote an article. One of the type that gives me man-tears. You know the sort, just copy and paste this section and google it. I'm sure it'll come up. Or I'll source it for the sake of being academic, eh?
" I’m a firm believer in the idea that super-heroes teach you things, and it’s usually a pretty simple lesson. Superman teaches you to be nice and to be a good person, because that’s the way you make things better for everyone. Batman teaches you that if you’re determined enough, and if you try your hardest, one man can change the world. Those are great guidelines, not just for storytelling, but for life.
But Spider-Man’s lesson is a little less sugar-coated, and a little more human. Spider-Man teaches you that you’re going to screw up. It’s going to happen, and it’s going to be bad. You’re going to make bad decisions and it’s going to feel like they’re going to crush you. It’s going to hurt. But Spider-Man also teaches you that the only way to get through it is that you never, ever quit. It’s not easy, but even if it seems impossible, you can beat anything that stands in your way. You can become the person you want to be."
http://comicsalliance.com/ask-chris-96-why-spider-man-is-the-best-character-ever-yes/
I think there's something for all of us to pull from that. Have a nice day, I suppose.
Tuesday, August 19, 2014
12:32 am UTC -
Professor Atticus
- "Soup Kitchen. Brownie. Blasphemous. Asanine."
Hits: 10659
I guess I'm just writing here because I've been around the better part of a decade and I think this might be the only think I haven't bought. A blog. It's a place to write out thoughts about..things. Anything, really.
Typically, I'll end up writing about horribly, horribly nerdy things like D&D, Comics, movies, and video games knowing myself. But I guess there's always room to write a little something about history or philosophy or..really anything else. Guess that just makes me a man of varied interests. Or boring, you decide.
This little--I hesitate to call it an intro post, but I guess it is--intro is completely stream of consciousness at the moment. No thoughts really run through my head, it's just one of those days where you..write. Kind of makes me wonder why anyone would read this.
Are you stalking me?
Are you here to laugh?
Or are you someone just generally interested in a louse like me?
I find all of those sort of..unlikely.
More likely Nobody'll ever read this.
I guess I'll just say here's where I put my thoughts, whatever they might be. Thanks for reading, nobody. I'll probably update infrequently, only writing when I have something to say. Maybe I'll post schoolwork and ask someone to rate it.
For now I guess I just want to write about myself because I'm a jerk like that.
Tuesday, August 05, 2014
05:14 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- And he lives!
Hits: 12391
I was just checking to make sure you're still alive after your very exhausting and dangerous adventure!
BIG NEWS: Mike and I are getting married this coming Moday. We got our license yesterday which didn't seem to take as long as they said it would.
I doubt you can make it here for the ceremony, Shikki. I know Aria can't, super sad face. The only bad part of living away from your best friends, they can't always come to super awesome events like these.
Aria believes I should wear a dress. I'm still debating on that since I personally dislike dresses and clearly I should not be wearing white, buwahahahaaha!
Downfall: The list of people and places that need to be notified of the marriage and the name change, etc. O. M. G. It's too long!
Also, I'm so in love with my new agency, the hours, our individuals, and everything. There's one co-worker there... SHE HAS SO MUCH ENERGY! It's insane but helpful, it's funny to watch her go until she tires herself out.
After a few more months, I'll be looking back to going to school for a bit. I would prefer to jump into classes already in regards to computers so I can just figure out what I want to do already instead of taking the pre-courses and basics first. Sigh. One can only see what the future brings.
Ciao~♥♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Sunday, July 27, 2014
12:30 am UTC -
Aranea
- REDID THE SEXY LIST
Hits: 11743
1.Abyss
2. Rikudou
2.1 Warren
2.2 Nightfall
3. Hono
3.141592654... Nathan (because he cried)
This is law.
You just take my breath away...
Friday, July 18, 2014
02:13 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Happy Birthday Neji!
Hits: 10091
So far, the job is going alright. There are pros and cons to each agency, but the new agency I joined with has a lot more options. Those options now have me questioning on whether I do want to get my CNA instead of going back to school for technology, it's amazing the things some people don't know about.
There's a fun and interesting game we played during orientation, which was a personality quiz. You were either: a Director, Socializor, Thinker, or Relator. Once playing that game and finding the results, it's actually helped to explain so much in regards to the relationships you hold with people and how easily we might misunderstand each other because we don't know what the other person is. (Relator ♥)
On a side note, it is staggering how this game is now, socially. What happened to people answering random messages instead of just tossing them to the ignore pile? Yes, there are still those very inappropriate people out there, but that does not mean everyone is like that. Honestly, if you're drawing those types of messages, I'd suggest you take another look at your bio section and avatar. You may not view them as how they view it. Just hearing and seeing how people ignore messages of people they never met or talked to before is saddening. I'm sure you have all been told the rule: "Don't talk to strangers!" But how in the hell do you plan to make friends unless you talk to strangers? The person you're meant to spend the rest of your life with could be that one message you decided to ignore instead of answer and you cycle through endless relationships due to that decision.
That was a bit more than a side note. Oops. I suppose that should be: "What grinds my gears!:" section, buwahahaha.
FEEL THE LOVE PEOPLE! AND BE SOCIAL!
Ciao~♥♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Monday, July 07, 2014
05:11 am UTC -
Aranea
- the Sexy List because I said so.
Hits: 26232
1. Renkai
1.5 Abyss
2. Rikudou
2.5 Nightfall
3. Hono
3.141592654... Nathan (because he cried)
4. Sabu
5. Jubaku
Argue it out, this is law. <.<
You just take my breath away...
Friday, July 04, 2014
06:27 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- ...Silence...
Hits: 23861
It's starting to get creepy not hearing from Shikki since he left for his monster hunt vacation. Well, hopefully you turn out to be the one to find the beast.
This damn Tropical Storm ended up cancelling the fireworks for later this night in celebration of the 4th. And a lovely get together with my old co-worker and his family. The day is not wasted! Saved by a large bottle of wine and some very good deals at Sears. ♥
Oh! I got the job with the better pay and hours, thank goodness. Starting the job the 14th and I can't wait to start the overtime there. Secretly recruiting fellow co-workers from my current job to come over to the new one, which seems to be working. Next is to start planning for the CNA class and go from there~.
I do hope that you find this holiday weekend well, stay safe and have fun! ;P
Ciao~♥♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Wednesday, June 04, 2014
05:50 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Well now,
Hits: 11595
The interview went well, they are submitting all my paperwork for the job, which is awesome. Though I had promised to apply for a different place inside my current agency, I've already been told that I'll probably get the job from a manager. I must say that my current manager needs to take a chill pill, stressing because my co-worker and I had told her we're looking to leave. He already got hired at another job and his last day is soon. Siiiiiiigh. I'm going to miss working with him, no one else will be as fun. We're planning play dates between our kids though. ♥
I have to say, I've never experienced anything as awkward as introducing a random person, via FaceBook, from another country to porn. Easiest way to not have to answer questions, for whatever reason the person wanted to ask. Got questions? Google.
Zumba, zumba, zumba~♫
Unfortunately, stuck with fasting blood work after midnight AND I'm working an overnight. I just don't know when to quit tormenting myself with this stuff. Buwhahaha!
Shikki! Have you gotten my pictures yet or are you still hunting that beast?!
Anyways, I'm going to leave at that and use my hyper-ness to torment others than you folks.
Ciao~♥♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Tuesday, May 27, 2014
06:02 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Yay!
Hits: 13460
Going for a job interview later on today, wish me luck! The hours are perfect and the pay is more than my current job. Hopefully everything works out, then I'll have two full-time jobs for a bit. Really only planning to keep one until the benefits kick in for the other one. Honestly, I will miss all my co-workers and the individuals from my job when it happens, but my son is more important. ♥
Finally sucked it up and got another set of piercings, whoo! Also heard about a great deal on tattoos out in Newburgh, $850 flat for as much ink as you want for 12 hours. Buwahaha, my co-worker hasn't learned yet to not mention sales/deals around me.
On another note, has anyone else tried to find themselves on background websites or anything? Because I seriously cannot find myself or my brother whenever I use a website. I can find my dad and anyone else just fine. So, wtf?
It's interesting to see that some people are coming back, it might be more fun around here. And it's great that the blogs aren't as dead anymore.
Ciao~♥♥♥
Pssst, is the world coming to an end?!
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Tuesday, May 20, 2014
06:01 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- I vote for a medal too!
Hits: 12434
Back to work now, so even busier between the baby and overtime.
Sigh, missing the maternity leave already.
Met a cute set of 4-year old twins today. The girl had such pretty blue eyes and the boy had a nice pair of brown eyes.
The weather is getting to be so nice out! Hoping to get some kind of beach time later on. Though I have to ask, what's up with this "Cold Water Challenge" business? I understand that you young'ns should be outside more but what kind of challenges must you constantly come up with? o.O'
Went bowling for the first time in about three years. I have to say, Texas seems filled with a lot of people that don't know how to swim.... You can come up with your own comments there. xD
I need to figure out how to post pictures up in the blog. Sad face.
Ciao~♥♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Monday, April 28, 2014
05:47 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 11304
*whistles*
You just take my breath away...
Monday, April 14, 2014
03:13 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Sweet!
Hits: 11348
Any idea when you may venture to the East Coast or will I have to make plans to go back to the West Coast? You help name the baby if it's a boy again. If I have a girl, I already have names and I won't budge on that. (Really hoping to have a girl next time.) Hmm... Shikki, the Godmother. Can I dress you up as the Fairy Godmother? It'd give the little ones a good laugh!
Really? How much longer are you in University for? Do you plan on transferring to another higher education to continue? Keep us posted on if you get the place!
For some reason, I always thought you were older than me. Congrats on turning 21 soon! Hopefully you can remember most of your birthday. Buwahaha. This is the first year since getting a job that I'm not working on my birthday. Beer is more for men. I prefer my wine. Ooooh, a wine trip sounds lovely. But FREE is the best kind of alcohol of all! :D
When someone shares the news of having broken up, isn't it normal to ask what happened? Not to ask if you're sad? Well, you'll definitely get an amazing girl in the future to marry.
Holding a baby and typing is not ideal, but it put him right to sleep oddly enough.
Also, WELCOME BACK TO BLOG KOJI! Help keep it alive with our random chatter.
Hmm, I have trips to plan in the future. One back to my hometown, for the food! (And people. But mostly food.) Down south to Texas and going to attempt Kansas. Then, a lovely wine trip with a bestie.
If you find Sasquatch, get an autograph for me! I'm a fan of his skills of eluding humanity.
Ciao~♥♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Friday, April 11, 2014
04:56 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Yawn!
Hits: 11961
Yo! Shikki it's been sooooooooooooooooooooo long.
So I'm back in the blogs as you can see. Been away for ages now and it feels weird to return.
Gibson
Thursday, April 10, 2014
05:18 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- If that's the case,
Hits: 11795
Does that mean you're able to conduct marriages as well? Might as well get a two for one kind of deal on the Marriage and Baptism!
No, no. He picks the Godfather, I picked the Godmother. Plus I get to pick the Tooth Fairy. ;P
Did I mention that the pregnant cat had her kittens? Five furry fluffballs. Two that we're keeping. One is black, adding to my black cat army. So far, I have four black cats. Jinx, Gypsy, Spooky, and Smudge (Sludge). One day.... I'll have a whole colony of black cats! Buwahahaha!
Back to business. So glad that Spring is here, but dreading the Summer to come now. It's bound to be blistering hot or full of Hurricanes. D;
Hey Shikki, I call dibs on being your kids' Godmother! And on being there for the wedding when it happens. Because. It will so happen.
Oh, truce maybe? The next kid you can be the Godfather of. Planning to wait until this one starts some type of schooling. Pleaseeeeee~?
Ciao~♥♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Sunday, March 30, 2014
10:46 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- To the Godfather,
Hits: 10621
As you now know, Lawrence was the winning name after he was born earlier this month. Cutest thing ever, based on what others are saying anyways.
A TON of hair on his head. It makes me think bald babies look weird now. Also, been noticing a lot of bald babies in commercials now. Odd how one thing can make you notice stuff like that. Still waiting to see what his final eye color is going to be. So far it has stayed like a dark blue/grey.
You should get the chest piece of a giant rainbow unicorn, it'd be fitting! And have an awesome story behind it. Every tattoo should have an awesome story behind it for you. She is a lucky lady in deed to have you wooing her in the most romantic ways. ♥
Now, I only pick the Godmother. Mike has the choice for Godfather, so go call dibs on him. Still have to figure out when and where we're going to get him Baptized and whatnot. My Godmother is already picked, so you can't call that option either if you can't get to him on time for dibs for Godfather! Or, you could be the Secondary Godfather? Only on a verbal accord though. I don't think they have Secondary Godfathers on paper yet.
Ciao~♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Monday, February 17, 2014
08:04 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- I'm not so sure.
Hits: 12305
Three years ago, I do believe I was still against having kids. Only within the last year or year and a half, did my mind change on that. So, for you to have called dibs wouldn't make any sense back then.
Though now you're bring back how weirdly everything has changed since then. It's mind-boggling to look back and see all the changes. Mind you, I never thought I'd be pregnant-bonding with a currently pregnant cat. Now there's one for the Crazy Cat Lady books.
Picking the Godfather and the Godmother will be interesting enough. (Yes, I see your dibs on that. I'm just stating that it'll be interesting.)
You know what could have saved you some time on buying one of every flower in the flower shop to figure out her favorite one? Randomly start talking about getting a flower-themed tattoo and see which she favored. Depending on how you felt about actually getting a tattoo. Though I'm sure the flowers all made her fall for you even more. ♥
I'm sure all the flowers are very kindly buried until a few feet of snow now due to all the crazy winter storms we've had in the U.S. lately. You know, since they are starting to name them like they do hurricanes.
Ciao~♥♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Monday, February 03, 2014
10:31 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- My dearest Shikki,
Hits: 14587
If you would list out some names, I'd love to hear them and see if my significant other will like them. We're still having issues over picking a name, where I'm often jokingly threatening to name the kid a terrible name if he doesn't pick one soon.
Terrible name ideas:
- Ralph
- Earl
- Morty
You know, through this pregnancy it's been funny to see who notices that I'm pregnant or just thinks I've randomly just decided to gain a bunch of weight. It seems that a lot more believe I've just decided to gain a bunch of weight before finding out that I'm actually pregnant. Buwahaha!
The countdown is on for when he finally decides he wants to come out and bets are going on when it will be. I still believe there's going to be a nasty blizzard and he's going to decide right then that he wants to see the world. It doesn't help that where I live is basically getting snow weekly or some kind of storm.
Which leads me to say: 2014 is going to a hell of a year, since our snow is already this bad.
Also, don't attack the flowers. We need those for Valentine's Day.
Ciao~♥♥
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Friday, January 17, 2014
07:26 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- -blinks-
Hits: 9379
Not the trees! We need those!
Gibson
Saturday, January 11, 2014
03:21 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Meh
Hits: 28472
Being a Kage is hard work. Making hard decisions.
Gibson
Sunday, December 08, 2013
11:04 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Random Thought or Rant
Hits: 15086
Recently I've been told by someone that I'm not allowed to keep secrets. I'm supposed to open about everything.
No..just no. I have right to keep things to myself, including personal matters. My ex tried pulling that trick against me; tried to control me. It didn't work. I have friends who stand by my beliefs and except that. If one thinks that everyone they talk to has to tell them everything, your dreaming. That conversation would end in heartbeat.
Gibson
Tuesday, November 19, 2013
05:53 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- It's been about a month... Or two, but who's counting?
Hits: 28659
I'll just go for the best part: I'm having a baby boy!
Thank you, thank you. A girl would be fun to dress up and all, but I'm being told regularly that boys are easier--YAY!
Bad part, we are still in the process of coming up with a first name. Animals are easy to name, humans? Not so much. (Though I could be a cruel mother and give him a ridiculous name.) Never thought a baby would have so much fun kicking its mother's bladder...
Soon I shall be going on another adventure down to South Carolina! The traveling never ceases. :D
And now I'm going to go munch on some newly acquired candy in bed.
G'bye~ ♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Saturday, October 05, 2013
07:09 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- --
Hits: 15312
( ' ' )
Gibson
Monday, September 16, 2013
04:02 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- I see Shikki is back.
Hits: 13820
Welcome back from the dead Shikki, even as a ghost.
In regards to emotionally attacking people because you dislike them or what they have done in the past is really silly. You can just dislike them from afar and ignore talking to them. Really, this bullying (and cyber-bullying) has gotten out of hand. Clearly when we pity the loss of those that were bullied into taking their lives, it must not mean anything to some of you. You must just click "Like," "Share," or "Re-tweet" just to join the current blip of trending posts. Get your heads out of your asses and learn that this is merely a website to roleplay, connect with others, and "level up." If you hold this site in such high regards, that you feel this is more real than reality, you need to rethink your perspective on life. This digital world can disappear in an instant, yet the real world is still there for you to exist in even after this digital world is gone. Think about it well.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
On another note, I'm finally in college. Somehow managed to place into the college-level courses without having been in school for nearly four years, especially mathematics. Which surprised the hell out of me, yet I'm slowly able to figure out what the teacher is going on about. Hopefully I can pass both classes then fret over the next ones. Of course, that may not be until Fall of 2014...
And the reason for this is, my estimated due date is February 26th. Though I've got that gut feeling of mine that says it'll probably be in March. When October comes, I'll be able to find out for sure. The waiting is driving me crazy. (Seriously hoping for twins, shhh.)
It's crazy to think back to 2012 versus now, to see how many things have changed in so little time. ♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Tuesday, September 03, 2013
06:13 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Shikki is back!
Hits: 12866
OMG you're alive! My blogging buddy is back! Thank god. I've missed you!!!!!!
...To much excitement for one day.
Gibson
Thursday, August 08, 2013
07:31 am UTC -
Aranea
- Congrats!
Hits: 18586
To Koji, for becoming the new Raikage.
I envy you players for having an established RP status ;-;
You just take my breath away...
Tuesday, August 06, 2013
10:23 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Big News
Hits: 19687
Koji has become the new Raikage for those who don't know. Marks an achievement in my SL life.
Gibson
Sunday, July 21, 2013
03:44 am UTC -
Scyth
- Summer
Hits: 14840
Summer has been going smoothly! I went to my freshman orientation at the University of Texas, and it seems like it'll be a fun place to be for the coming years! I'm sure I'll enjoy having fun there, among other things! :P Although signing up for classes was a pain, due to most of the teachers I wanted were already full. But I'm sure things will work out.
My AP scores came back, and I was very happy with my Art History score (a 4), especially since I wasn't expecting anything of the sort! The last minute studying paid off! All of my other scores were fine as well.
See ya!
*Slap*
Thursday, July 11, 2013
04:54 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Extra
Hits: 18081
Also come back Shikki!
Gibson
Wednesday, July 10, 2013
06:59 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Returning with a Vengeance.
Hits: 16628
Heyo. I almost forgot that I still had a blog, but I've also been very busy with in game stuff and rl. Anyways...I have a very important blog to make. It's about a certain issue that's occurred in this game concerning one of my dear friends (Kayenta) and those who desire to cause you pain by insulting her (Too many names).
Over the course of time, I've been speaking with her and I've discovered that she's been through a lot of stress because of what happened in her past life. People with a certain desire to emotionally attack someone because they dislike that person is an absolute disgrace. That you would act like a child to someone who is already facing pain and depression and keep attacking them. That is abuse.
Now I don't know if the people who attack Kayenta even both to read these, but I sure as Hell hope they do. She isn't alone and I hope you know that. You can do same to me and heck maybe even worse, but I've faced so much pain in my life that your petty insults would do nothing.
I'm planning to put a more detailed blog on the Forum because I know most of those people fester there. I'm my voice known that if anyone attacks my friends to the point of where they emotionally breakdown, you will have a problem.
Gipson
Sunday, June 02, 2013
10:29 pm UTC -
Scyth
- Thanks!
Hits: 13829
I will try my best, although it's already the last week.. It went by too fast.
*Slap*
Friday, May 17, 2013
08:01 pm UTC -
Scyth
- :]
Hits: 16078
I am done with AP tests forever! I took art history, calculus bc, English lit., government and politics, and macroeconomics. Art history was good, although I need the highest score possible to get credit from the school I'm going to, which sucks. I crammed hard for government and macroeconomics, and I feel I did well on those. Calc and English lit went smoothly as well.
Now it's time for me to enjoy my final weeks of high school before summer starts, even though I still have a couple projects left to do.. Anyways, life's been good!
Goodbye.
*Slap*
Thursday, April 18, 2013
06:17 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I have not...
Hits: 14571
... posted a blog here in the longest.
HI EVERYBODEH! :D
My life has been excessively eventful, but I feel proud to be the 20-year old girl living on her own, alone, with no help from family and working full time, extra jobs, and going to school full-time all at once.
Sucks though when you get paranoid and think that someone who you're hiding from is trying to find you...
Other than that, I have no purpose for this blog.
You just take my breath away...
Tuesday, March 19, 2013
02:28 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Very true.
Hits: 16085
I do change numbers a lot. Almost as much as I change where I live.
Managed to figure out how long a number or place usually lasts. From one year to at tops two years. Then something happens to get either or changed.
About that Pandora, I don't know if you have to make your own radio. My boyfriend, I believe, just listens to the stations they have. Though I did add variety to the ones I listened to. It'd take a while for the variety I added to be played though, since it'd keep playing other music to see if I liked those. Oh well, it's a free app. Enjoy it while it lasts, since it's already being limited to 40 hours per week now.
Ugh. Don't talk about the cold and the snow. It's like snow after snow after snow here. My tiny car is not made for snow driving.
Oh, another very important thing for kids to know: Don't bring strangers into your house. Even if their car slides into a ditch in the middle of a snow storm.
Reason: They may be rude and when you walk in the door after getting food, you hear something you never thought you'd ever hear from strangers in a house they don't know. Which automatically tells you how they roll. Ick.
So, if you want to be a kind person, just drop their butts off at a gas station and wish them well. I know, it sounds terrible. But you'll kick yourself if you don't listen to me.
Deuces!
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Monday, March 18, 2013
03:26 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Umm
Hits: 16866
Seeing I replied to this late, I don't think I can help you.
I only know the very basic German for it's required when you go into a job like the one I'm in. When I travel to Germany, I am accompanied by a Translater. So sorry for not being helpful.
Went to Minnesota to visit my family and it's snowing. Aw well..
Gipson
Friday, March 15, 2013
03:33 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- =>
Hits: 16261
I would be afraid to give Shikki my number. He'd start quizing me on my German or something.
Been a great week though despite all the drama that occured last weekened. Went to Texas to see my sister and spent a week there in the warm temp. I leave tomorrow in the morning, but I don't really want to leave. 70 degree days make me want to stay. Ah well.
Gipson
Monday, March 11, 2013
05:37 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Pfft.
Hits: 18324
Someone has to be the bad person in the blog. I accept that role with grace and the usual apathy~.
We stopped talking because you're so busy, busy, busy with school and friends. This blog is dying off, it's amazing that anyone has bothered to even look here anymore.
Pandora is a bit touch and go. Using the County section and getting Hip-Hop/R&B songs is NOT what someone wants to hear. Or having picked a station thinking it was going to ONLY have songs by that artist. Puts a sour taste in anyone's mood. Just putting that out there.
Instagram is the new FaceBook. For me anyways.
Deuces.
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Wednesday, February 27, 2013
02:16 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Sshh
Hits: 18600
Leave Shikki alone. Me and him keep this blogging thing alive...sort of.
Gipson
Thursday, February 21, 2013
06:44 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- I don't like stories.
Hits: 19387
You should keep it to yourself. And definitely never tell Shikki. He is a mean old man. >w >
On another note:
I MISS LIGHT!!!!!
My old shy, shy friend. You've left me long ago with no further way to contact you.
*slaps everyone whom reads with two pillows*
That is all. <3
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Saturday, February 16, 2013
06:34 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Hmm
Hits: 21931
Don't know what to do about this.
For the longest time, I've been telling this believable story (in which actually is a lie) to all of those who I consider my friends. Obviously I'm not going to go into futher detail on this subject in a blog because it's a bit personal, but I thought I'd just express my current emotions.
Anywho, have a nice weekend fellow Shinobi.
Gipson
Monday, January 14, 2013
09:12 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Monday
Hits: 15892
I hate Mondays.
I hate waking up at an unholy hour.
I hate going to work only to work on a project that I finished within a single hour.
Annnd I hate it when my car doesn't start in 5 degree weather.
Gipson
Sunday, January 06, 2013
09:37 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Ahem
Hits: 17656
Welcome to 2013 by the way.
Gipson
Monday, December 31, 2012
08:18 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- >.>
Hits: 28173
That great moment when you notice at Xaos and Neji are online at the same time. Just thought I'd say that.
Oh btw...Far Cry 3 is amazing.
Gipson
Wednesday, December 19, 2012
06:31 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Happy Holidays
Hits: 17576
A little soon yes, but I just thought I'd get this out of the way before I forget.
Gipson
Saturday, November 10, 2012
04:52 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Birthday
Hits: 20730
So I'm finally 30 years old and surprisingly still here after all these years.
Well actually my Birthday was in October but it was in the late October. Either way you put it, I'm still 30.
However I'm still not the oldest here so don't be alarmed at the age.
Anyways thats it I guess. Have a great day! =P
...I wonder if I'll get any gifts...
Gipson
Sunday, September 16, 2012
08:26 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kagamii
Hits: 10961
An old song by our beloved David Bowie sama sensei senpai san sama...kun!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D4ng0oeUN7w
There's a milkman,waiting in the sky
He likes to deliver dairy so long as it's homogenized
There's a milkman,waiting in the sky
He drives a run-down milk float and his milk's been pasteurized
He told me
Let the bovines moo it
Let the bovines chew it
Let all the bovines boogie down
Da-da-da-da-da-da...
Uchiha Razvan
Sunday, September 09, 2012
07:24 am UTC -
Uchiha Kagamii
Hits: 8180
how do i shot blog?
There was this guy at a bar, just looking at his drink. He stays like that for half of an hour.
Then, this big trouble-making truck driver steps next to him, takes the drink from the guy, and just drinks it all down. The poor man starts crying. The truck driver says, "Come on man, I was just joking. Here, I'll buy you another drink. I just can't stand to see a man cry."
"No, it's not that. This day is the worst of my life. First, I fall asleep, and I go late to my office. My boss, outrageous, fires me. When I leave the building, to my car, I found out it was stolen. The police said that they can do nothing. I get a cab to return home, and when I leave it, I remember I left my wallet and credit cards there. The cab driver just drives away."
"I go home, and when I get there, I find my wife in bed with the gardener. I leave home, and come to this bar. And just when I was thinking about putting an end to my life, you show up and drink my poison."
Uchiha Razvan
Thursday, July 26, 2012
07:23 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- He's back!
Hits: 15696
I have a life, I just happen to work in my own workshop, sometimes at home, or traveling to a different country. And yet I wonder how I still make time to get on here. Ah well.
Not really much to blog about today sorry. Just wanted Shikki back here.
Gipson
Friday, July 20, 2012
05:21 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Oi!
Hits: 11489
Would someone like to tell me where the heck is Shikki? I can't keep the blogs active with him gone. If someone knows how to contact him do it now! Tell him Koji wants him back in the blogs!
Gipson
Friday, July 13, 2012
12:26 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- =]
Hits: 11319
*Dusts off his blog space*
I haven't put a blog in here for sometime and I'm guessing none of you have noticed.
It is always excited when I head to Germany because of how much German I actually know. Well let me tell you....not that much. But that doesn't mean I try and what I mean by try, I actually mean I make stuff up when I'm speaking German. Alas Germany is a great place and so is France.
I'm starting to think that I'll never retire from this job.
Gipson
Monday, July 09, 2012
05:58 pm UTC -
Scyth
- APS!
Hits: 11238
I actually did well on my APs x) considering the amount of actual studying I did (except Statistics). Chem, US hist, and English comp were all 4s and a 3 in stats somehow (I didn't know what I was doing). :D
Other than that, I started to watch a show called Community a couple weeks back, and it's really really funny! xD
And that's all I had to say, see ya! ;)
*Slap*
Friday, July 06, 2012
05:46 am UTC -
Scyth
- Blog to kill the Silence
Hits: 11514
Wow, no blog posts. :,(
Anyways, summer has been enjoyable so far!
That's it! ;)
*Slap*
Sunday, June 17, 2012
10:18 pm UTC -
Scyth
- Blog
Hits: 20128
Blog slap!
*Slap*
Thursday, May 24, 2012
02:44 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- *sigh*
Hits: 16414
Work tomorrow. I'm sooo very tired this week.
Deadmau5
Sunday, May 13, 2012
08:38 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- And..
Hits: 12624
Silence hits the blogs.
Deadmau5
Thursday, May 03, 2012
11:00 pm UTC -
Scyth
- APs!
Hits: 15719
I have AP tests for the next two weeks!!! Statistics is going to be a killer because I have no clue what hypothesis tests are! D: But on the other hand, I am confident that I will do well on my chemistry exam! The rest should be alright. Oh well, time for some cramming!
*Slap*
Sunday, April 29, 2012
03:08 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Hmm
Hits: 16520
You know it's a bad thing when Shikki hasn't made a blog in awhile. I wonder if something happened outside this game that made him be so inactive from the blog world.
Well enough on that, how are you? Yes you. You think I can't see you looking at this blog? Oh how silly.
Deadmau5
Tuesday, April 10, 2012
02:49 am UTC -
Scyth
- Epic Idea 1!
Hits: 30996
About food. Yum! :O
*Slap*
02:02 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Hmm
Hits: 32694
What should I blog about? Any ideas?
Deadmau5
Saturday, March 24, 2012
04:41 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Alas another year.
Hits: 28957
Another year of Anime Detour (convention). Everytime I go I spend more money then I really have wanted too. Personally I don't cosplay...to an extent anyways. I'll most like be seen carrying swords or wearing an Akatsuki cloak (irony).
That starts things coming friday so I'm going shopping with a group of friends ahead of time. My cousin is also going but not with me, which is fine.
If any of you don't know what Anime Detour is or where it is, I'll tell you. Anime Detour is a convention for Anime/Manga lovers or people who just want to see cool people. It is located in America, state: Minnesota; the place where I was born. If anyone is going that is looking at this blog, please PM me. I have yet to meet anyone from Detour who plays SL.
Deadmau5
Wednesday, March 14, 2012
04:23 am UTC -
Scyth
- That One Blog
Hits: 17508
Spring break!! I saw Warrior with a couple of buddies last night, and it was an epic movie! It was pretty touching to me, so go watch it!
Moving on, I don't know what else to write about.... so
Good bye.... for now!
*Slap*
Sunday, March 04, 2012
02:21 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Quiet..
Hits: 22788
So blogging has been quiet huh?
I guess I'm sorry then...maybe?
Anyways work as been great I guess. Has a full weekend of vacation now, sleep!
Switching subjects now due to I don't like to always talk about work.
Haven't been active on SL mainly due to LoB. It's fun there because I enjoy Bleach more than Naruto. Swords and an orange haired bad ass what more do you need?
Oh and one more thing I send congratulations to all GM and MODS. You have your very own title now.
Deadmau5
Monday, February 20, 2012
02:18 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Zzzzz
Hits: 15251
Ah sleep. I'm truely a lazy person when you think about it.
Some people tell me that you can sleep when you die but when I think about, I might actually die if I never sleep.
My job involves me to get well rested or else I'll do a sloppy job.
Deadmau5
Sunday, February 19, 2012
02:16 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Dear SL
Hits: 16336
I never sleep.
Yours Truly,
Tracey
Monday, February 13, 2012
01:36 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Oh my goodness
Hits: 21834
I just went through all of my forum posts and did a lot of internet looking. So much nostalgia <3
This is all. Enjoy.
Wednesday, February 08, 2012
02:17 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Heh
Hits: 22893
Oi!
I'm dangerous =P
Deadmau5
Sunday, January 29, 2012
07:39 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- You shouldn't attempt to read invisible inks on your computer...
Hits: 17862
That's probably why your laptop died.
It's been a long time since I posted one of these. Then again, it's the same for most people here. And I still have nothing to say.
Deal with it. That's that! Peace out!
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Tuesday, January 24, 2012
03:41 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Where's Shikki I wonder?
Hits: 19824
It's rather odd of Shikki to not put a blog up after mine. Hmm maybe that fool is off somewhere else?
Had a three day weekend and boy did I need it. Got some serious sleep that I so badly needed. However my work hours have increased for some reason. Oi thank god I'm getting paid a whole bunch of money.
One name- Gipson
(Figure out why I said this and you'll know something new)
Deadmau5
Sunday, January 15, 2012
07:23 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- So Tired
Hits: 18314
It's now 1:21 am and I'm so tired my eyes hurt. RL party, starting a war in SL, and leveling my alts is hard work. I probably won't pull an all nighter tonight. I'm tired that I can't even play MW3. Yeah thats right. I play MW3 at 1:21 am.
The Kiba skin has been up recently. I use Itachi Skin because he's a Bad-A$$.
Deadmau5
Tuesday, January 10, 2012
04:47 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Longest Blog
Hits: 22555
This is it.
Deadmau5
Friday, January 06, 2012
09:39 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- =]
Hits: 21661
Cheers to facial hair.
However unlike myself I still look somewhat younger in rl due to my shaving most of the time. If I let my beard grow, I look ooooolllldddd!
Deadmau5
03:49 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Wow. Could have swore that you were older.
Hits: 21237
Somethings just absoluting amaze me.
Anywho, I was just on LoB a few minutes ago causing chaos and what not. And just as I was having fun, what happens? Well OCC happens. I swear everything has changed immensely these days. Back then there was hardly any OCC just battles. I loved it. Now it's hard to even flick someone without having someone else yell at you through OCC.
Dear Humanity,
Stop OCCing in these games. Let loose once in awhile, you deserve it =)
Koji
Wednesday, January 04, 2012
06:26 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- I'm older than both of you.
Hits: 20994
29 and a married to beauitful woman. You say you 22 but in reality thats not old at all. Once I reach 30 of next Oct. I will be classified as OLD.
Back in MY day, my own personal computer couldn't run a site like this. So when the 'future' rolled around I bought a fast desktop and found this site. Ever since then I've been here watching over this young ones that think they know more than myself.
Enough said.
Koji
Friday, December 23, 2011
12:11 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Oi!
Hits: 22332
Yo Neji! If you're looking at this, it is time for you to start the Holiday Event.
The Elder has spoken.
Koji
Monday, December 12, 2011
04:40 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Blog
Hits: 23341
Daily Blog to update blog that involves me blogging.
Koji
Saturday, November 26, 2011
06:06 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Update
Hits: 22960
So I haven't put up a blog in ages it seems. I didn't forget I've just had nothing to blog about recently.
Well the hoildays of Thanksgiving went great. Ate lots food then had to wash dishes afterwade...oi
My birthday was month ago at least. Turned 29.
I'm starting to wonder if I'm getting to old to play this game. I mean is there anyone older than me? Shigeo might be.
...I'm almost 30!
Koji
Wednesday, November 23, 2011
09:22 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Returning and Hiraishin.
Hits: 20693
Yo. Been back for a couple days, and I keep getting one message: "Will you teach me Hiraishin?"
For the first six people or so that messaged, I indicated that if they could follow some very specific points, I would see what could be done. That number's about doubled now; it's kinda getting annoying.
What people don't seem to realize is that it's very easy to God-Mode with the Hiraishin; it's incredibly easy for it to become one of the most overpowered things on the game. When we were around and SLS was more active, there were actually a few rules instilled about the limits to it, and Tommi and I made a few more in private; (I'm not sure whether he continued to acknowledge these rules or not, but I sure as 'eck did.)
1. The Hiraishin should never be used to continuously dodge every attack, or automatically strike an enemy. This should be a given, as no technique is to automatically strike without being labeled 'God-Mode,' but almost every time I've ever seen someone outside using the technique, they use it like another 'Shunshin;' so it basically ends up looking like this:
Academy Student tookiecookie forms a handseal and teleports to Naruto. They cut Naruto's head off and then teleport away.
To begin, many of us once decided that the proper etiquette in a post is two actions + 1 movement (maybe,) unless you're using something like a barrage, even in which case you'll want to try and get them 'in' the combo before proceeding. This was so one could attack and defend in the same post, or even move about if need be; Hiraishin, however, is considered an action; not a movement. Over-spamming any move to save you until it becomes a Deus Ex Machina. ( http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DeusExMachina )
There's an old clan called 'Death Before Dishonor.' It's better in a role-play to lose than it is to win by illegal standards.
2. You need to actually make the seals for the item in role-play. It's been determined it takes one turn for the seals to be made, which last some time. At one time we decided that, after used, the seal disappears; I'm not completely sure how that goes at the moment, but due to information from the manga we'll assume it lasts for one use. If you're going to use such a technique, then be able to make the seals in-game.
3. This is much different than the previous posts.
Even if it was determined you were ready to learn the Hiraishin, what's your reason in-game to do so? Even if you've convinced me, the player behind the screen, how will your character convince Darkshinobi that he should pass on an incredibly clandestine skill to a successor, especially if he barely knows them? I'm not willing to just let you claim you know it out of the blue; nor am I willing to let you claim it was taught off-screen as an arse pull: ( can be linked from the previous page.)
4. Lastly, this technique should not be known by a large amount of people. It ruins the mystic or point of the skill if everyone's throwing around knives with symbols to teleport everywhere; to my knowledge, three people currently have it in this game. I'm definitely not gonna quadruple this number.
Due to the relatively large amount of people now messaging me, I could do one of three things: I could give everyone the Hiraishin, I could ignore every message and decline all of them, (but I'd rather not be so rude,) or I could test every one of them and then choose a maximum of ONE successor. Maximum.
Hope y'all understand.
I*m not afraid of dying; it*s something we all do; I*m just scared to death of living, my life without you.
Saturday, November 12, 2011
03:52 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- What you can do today, you can do tomorrow.
Hits: 23386
Nuff Said
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Sunday, October 16, 2011
06:27 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Daily Report
Hits: 45056
Village status upadate...
Otogakure- Oddly quiet.
Kirigakure- Someone likes to attack that village. Whats the purpose?
Konohagakure- Filled with OCC. Seriously RP once in awhile.
Sunagakure- Getting ready for those Exams.
This has been Koji with your village updates.
..hehe..
Koji
Saturday, October 08, 2011
05:50 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Hmm.
Hits: 18283
I honestly don't know what to blog about. Life is going it natural course. Leaving for Hawaii later today. I'm going to have the best time of life.
Should I tell you now or later that it would be my first time in Hawaii?
Koji
Thursday, October 06, 2011
11:38 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- I
Hits: 18753
need a nap.
Enough said.
Koji
Thursday, September 29, 2011
06:49 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Sooo...
Hits: 24994
Work is going well. A little slow but I was asked to design a halloween guitar. Oh this is going to be good. I'm going to Hawaii for my honeymoon by the way. We are leaving in a week.
I'm not sorry that I didn't tell you that I'm married in real life.
So life will continue like normal.
To all my closest friends, None of you know my real name. Thats too bad.
Koji
Wednesday, September 21, 2011
05:48 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Nyan!
Hits: 22395
Just Nyan
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Tuesday, September 20, 2011
08:19 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Oh no you don't.
Hits: 24599
Well look who's back. Finally decided to take over the blog thing again?
....I missed your long blogs. It's been really empty in here.
Koji
Thursday, September 15, 2011
02:22 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- .........
Hits: 36469
Posts a blog here.
Koji
Tuesday, September 13, 2011
02:08 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Finals are over
Hits: 27615
Everything will return business as usual.
Passed all my classes, off for a quarter, back here as usual.
Business as usual.
Thursday, September 08, 2011
05:34 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Finals this week
Hits: 21324
Will be a delay in logging in.
Not too much, and then I'll be back after the week's end mostly and active again.
:d
Wednesday, August 31, 2011
05:22 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Oi
Hits: 25843
Well I have good news. My flight to Paris was good, a few bumbs and what not was affecting most of the flight but with me sleeping or on my laptop it was all good. I'm here mostly on business but I plan on visiting a few friends while staying here. Have to enjoy something.
Is that storm over yet?
Koji
Sunday, August 28, 2011
03:51 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- If I'm not here for two days...
Hits: 44007
That most likely means my power went out from the storm and I will return afterwards.
:D
Saturday, August 27, 2011
05:06 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Can only hope.
Hits: 40015
Hopes the people of the east coast will survive the Hurricane. Going to hit New York they say.
Missing-Nin, Koji
Wednesday, August 24, 2011
12:56 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Earthquake.
Hits: 43497
I hope everyone on the east coast was okay.
We had some aftershock tremors here in my location.
Sunday, August 21, 2011
11:52 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Oh well.
Hits: 45792
It's set. Tomi of Konoha is leaving SL.
All I had to blog about....oh wait!
I'm going to Paris in a week.
Koji
Tuesday, August 16, 2011
02:24 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Huh.
Hits: 32280
Fancy that.
Koji
Monday, August 15, 2011
07:39 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Would it surprise you?
Hits: 32554
I've read Black Butler before but only the first book. I rather liked it in fact.
Like your name by the way.
Koji
Wednesday, August 10, 2011
09:20 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- I...forgot...
Hits: 26062
I was going to say I love you too but I forgot what I was going to say. Ah ha ha.
I'm bored..
Koji
Tuesday, August 09, 2011
07:47 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
Hits: 17862
Yeah, I realized my signature was...Unfortunately ironic. >_>
I*m not afraid of dying; it*s something we all do; I*m just scared to death of living, my life without you.
05:22 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- No Subject
Hits: 18276
I'm loved by Darkshinobi I guess.
Koji
Tuesday, August 02, 2011
01:29 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- KOJI!
Hits: 16349
<3
I live for you...
Saturday, July 30, 2011
02:31 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Knows why it's fun.
Hits: 20440
It's fun because I joined in the blogging thing. jk or not?
Koji
Friday, July 29, 2011
07:47 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Presenting Aaron's Daily Blog on Videos you've already seen a million times:
Hits: 19402
I love this dude: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ad-pxjmlpds&feature=channel_video_title
But no. I've nothin' against Just a Beaver(*Holds for applause---or rotten apples---), that's just hilarious.
Writing blogs is fun, I nevar realized. I'mma join until someone chases me off with their giant celery pitchforks.
...I think I just burned my cereal again. =/
I live for you...
Wednesday, July 27, 2011
09:04 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- We interrupt this broadcasting for a special news annoucement:
Hits: 19353
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sbk_v_5yGd0
Now back to your regularly scheduled show.
Couldn't resist, sorreh. >=D
I live for you...
11:25 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- -shakes his head-
Hits: 20676
Still not my enemy.
Koji
12:52 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- July 11th
Hits: 20753
Happy belated Birthday, Zippy.
Did you have as much fun on your day of birthday as I did?
I can only hope so.
Anyways, I've been back in Texas for about a week now. Still getting adjusted to being back here. I went to Illinois for about a week then impulsively went to Florida to see Snakey~ ♥ Got a tad lost on the last bit of the trail, but I got there with that neat little free standard app on my phone. Yay for progress! xD It was really nice, the traffic was awful. I would do it all again though.
Got my shower fixed up a bit, new shower head. I forgot I broke one of the handles, I got so use to it that I nearly asked my dad why in the world was he changing the handles. In the end, the handles were super corroded on the inside that those too had to be replaced and now I have part of a wall that had to be cut through. And the guys left a mess, tch.
Had to get a freaking piecing of wood cut so my cats would stop going in my closet. I had them broken of this issue long before I left, but my aunt and uncle aren't big animal people.. So I can imagine them being left to do as they wished while I was away. Water and swatting at their fleeing furry butts isn't working, so I had to bug my dad to cut a piece of wood to stick in the way.
I have no plans to travel again soon, but you never know. Can someone just tell me how the Harry Potter stuff ends? I've been asking and all anyone says is to watch/read it or some BS silly conclusion to how they'd see it ending (i.e. Ron and Harry poking each other xD) and I'd rather not sit through the movie. Lately, I've been awful with my movie watching attention span. And I remember the last HP movies just boring me due to having lost track of what's going on. So please, some just ruin the movie/book and tell me what the heck happens? I'll give you a cookie! XD
But now, I must go help wash a doggie. Peace!
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Monday, July 25, 2011
08:41 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- What?!
Hits: 19670
No you aren't and no you can't!
Koji
Sunday, July 24, 2011
05:18 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- This is odd
Hits: 17927
So I've noticed that a lot of people I used know 'back in the day' are returning to SL; that is good news.
But it could also lead to bad things as well.
Hopefully my old enemies do not return.
Koji
Saturday, July 23, 2011
06:57 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Well this is an awkward way to say it...
Hits: 15676
But I guess over the long time of me having disappeared I had missed being here. Needed something to do, and having gone so long without being here I'm going to return.
:)
If I turn into another, dig me up from under what is covering the better part of me. Sing this song. Remind me that we will always have eachohther when everything else is gone...
Thursday, July 21, 2011
11:42 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Muahaha!
Hits: 15012
I love being in NY for the pure fact that there are so many bargains available! I was able to see HP7-2 in 3D for $6, not $15. There's a special on Tuesdays for all movies to be seen for $6, so I was like, HELLA YEAH =D
But yeah, the most 3D thing was Voldemort's death. It was like burnt paper.
!!
And when they were protecting Hogwarts.
You just take my breath away...
Monday, July 18, 2011
08:31 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Such a quick movie
Hits: 15314
The movie was so quick yet so cool. Didn't want to spend the extra money to see it in 3D so yeah. Also I saw it at 12:08 am so there.
Best scene was the final battle.
Koji
Monday, July 11, 2011
07:48 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- .........
Hits: 13997
If you read the books which I'm sure you have then you basically know what's going to happen.
I'm going to miss Fred.
Koji
05:22 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- .....
Hits: 14067
Ravenclaw is going to make a come back and pwn all the deatheaters =P
....One can hope..... -sniffles-
ajfakjfajfkjagjaghfjajfoiwjeifjqacmscmamsmcakcmsmcalkfdfkjs
Koji
Saturday, July 09, 2011
05:03 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- No Subject
Hits: 14585
Harry Potter is soon approaching.
Ravenclaw is going to pwn all.
Koji
Wednesday, June 29, 2011
06:57 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Aww come on
Hits: 16031
I read the books...
Koji
Sunday, June 26, 2011
01:55 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- ummm
Hits: 8591
Wow I cant believe this account still works o.o
Sharingan
Friday, June 24, 2011
07:41 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Harry Potter
Hits: 15378
Ah yes, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hollows part 2.
Honestly I'm excited for such an event but also sad that this is the last movie of the series. Damn.
(I really don't have much to write about so I choose Harry Potter)
WARNING
Stay away from the Death Eaters.
And that one guy XD
Koji
Tuesday, June 21, 2011
04:35 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Still No Subject
Hits: 16028
You're right. I need to get my black hair back.
Cling to youth.
Although, the silver hairs may look good on me when I'm 70
:P
Koji
02:15 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Sorry, but I like the top too..
Hits: 16165
So go cry over it then come back when I care ;P
Anyways, trying to find a lawyer again before time runs out. Fun, fun..
Plans to leave Friday for Illinois and some fun~
Mostly worried about my kitties, my uncle is not an animal man. And my male kitty is a scared-y cat. Jeez..
Also.. nothing wrong with being old! Then again, I'm barely older than you Shikki.
I've had white hairs due to having my friends dye my hair. Mhm.. Those were always fun, never really cared about it and it still tended to look decent. :D
Careless and luck..?
Bye~!
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Sunday, June 19, 2011
05:51 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- No Subject
Hits: 15308
...I'm old...
Today I swear I found a silver hair on my head today. I'm only 28! WTF.
My soon to be wife said its nothing but its a big deal to me. I don't want to be old.
Oh well...
Koji
Thursday, June 09, 2011
03:41 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Random
Hits: 19828
Your brain broke? You should get that checked.
=P
Koji
Thursday, June 02, 2011
08:34 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Well..
Hits: 15465
Too bad Shikki.
You're not always going to be the one on top.
Wifi is hooked up, randomly downloaded a game during mass boredom, it's pointless but I can't stop.
That damn chihuahua is getting annoying.. Worst idea to accept her on my dad's part.
Dun, dun, dun. Still waiting to head up north, not sure who the hell is going or what now. But if that woman goes, I'll think about staying. An entire house to myself for possibly a week. Sounds grand to me! :D
But that'd mess up my job, so.. who knows.
I'm really thinking of getting muzzles for the animals. That way if they chew on stuff, slap it on and they'll figure it out.
The place next door has vacated ;D
♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Sunday, May 29, 2011
07:16 am UTC -
Grand Hokage Nathan
- I got a blog.
Hits: 13751
Um, so yeah. I got a blog? I was bored and decided to buy this, but I have no idea what to put here. .-.
Let's see. Oh, I know! I'll post something about RP! (<.<) Well, basically, in RP, we got your posers, your snobs, and that one guy who sits in the corner and mumbles things that nobody cares about; *cough (insert name here) cough*. Any who, there was an attack today on Suna made by the Akatsuki AKA suki, and Suna basically won. Big surprise there. >_>
Also, after the battle, Moenkopi was caught selling kids.... Candy. You thought I was going to say drugs, didn't you? Well that's besides the point, now let's focus on the fact that we are all seeing dead people. No seriously, Bocc' is ressurcting people via Edo Tensei, don't worry you're not insane, unless you were seeing dead people before this. In that case, you should seek help. Any ways, that's all for today, see ya!
Uh, what was I supposed to put here again?
Thursday, May 26, 2011
02:30 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Exams
Hits: 14285
College papers are so fun to write. NOT!
They are sooo boring and the topics are not even fun to write about. But if I don't do them I fail so wtf.
I now have one paper to write about my wonderful years in college. Oh jeez.
To many things happened and some weren't even good.
Well school's almost done anyways, thats one high for the week.
Koji
Monday, May 23, 2011
06:05 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- Really..
Hits: 13968
Been a while since a blog was here I believe..
Sad, poor Shikki was keeping it up nearly all by himself.
Now it's barren, you can almost imagine a tumbleweed blowing through.
Two months.. And I still wonder, but happiness is there. Regardless of the silly problems life seems to be enjoying to press upon my surroundings.
Funny really. I got a peek into another side of the world I lived in up north for years before my father. And the place I saw it at turns out to be a recommended place to visit. It's a wonder..
I was never good with being forced to learn things or go places. I fight hard every step of the way, nearly immovable and it tends to piss people off extremely. Which I just find amusing, since they should know by now that I won't respond to force. I am born under the bull. ;D
Hmm.. It's looking like I'll go back up to that state that has caused mixed feelings for me. Though I only seek to connect with very few friends that haven't struck out in my book. Though that could cut down on some of the fun to be had.. Things change, probably most of them have gone away for the summer and I can slip in then back out without much attention. It's what I'm good at, and how I've constructed my life to be.
Perfection.
♥
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Monday, May 02, 2011
06:19 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Inactivity. =/
Hits: 13815
Hey everyone, it’s Dark.
Last night I got a somewhat rude phone-call from someone wondering why I hadn’t been on. I know that most people are demanding an explanation, so here’s what’s happened the last few weeks.
Yeah, fate picked the weirdest time to make me meaningfull in this game again.
For two weeks, we lost our internet; I was surfing via a friends’ phone and whenever I could go over to use their incredibly shaky internet. When that ended I got online that one day a few weeks ago. Keep in mind this whole time I’ve had a fairly bad cough.
The next day it started to flood and I lost power again. =/
We got it back like three days later—the last time I was on. We went to go visit my great grandmother, who’s been hit by a stroke. I’ve been in this weird city since then.
…My great grandmother died yesterday at 8:04 AM…
Furthermore, two days ago my step-dad, mom, and I went to the Hospital. My step-dad had tested positive for Tuberculosis and something even worse.
I was adminstered this little test for the red death as well. They have you come back in like two days to judge the results.
Yeah, we’re going back to the hospital in like half an hour. I stopped by at a library in this city that I haven’t been in for several years before this.
To everyone: I’m sorry that I’ve been off for so long, especially at such a bad time. I know—especially from that call last night—that many are disappointed, cynical, and angry; vehement, even, at me, especially since I keep promising to get on and find myself unable.
I’m sorry.
I’ll be back on as soon as I can, I promise. We don’t have any reason to be in this city now until like Thursday or Friday, so hopefully we’ll be able to go home today.
If so, I promise to be on tonight. No matter what.
Sincerely,
Darkshinobi
I live for you...
Monday, April 25, 2011
06:26 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Happy Day After Zombie Day!
Hits: 13690
Find that rude? I don't care. It's all for fun, no need to huff and puff over things~
Didn't do what I wanted to do, but I had pizza so I don't care much.
Listened to more lies and tales spun from that woman's mouth. Some of it is recorded. Mostly because I was told to, it may or may not come in handy later. Though she did avoid the main question, so she's still hiding stuff.
My father's business is doing decently. So, it may be able to stable out into something good. Which is fine either way.
Those of you who lead normal lives, keep them that way. Life seems like a Wonderland these days. Something new always coming to shake up the foundation of your life.
Getting the hang of my new phone, though it is annoying when it automatically can switch to a different conversation and end up sending the wrong person the wrong message. Or forget to reply all together. Zombie Farm is kind of fun, but being based on Relative Time is a bit annoying. Might start playing Okami in a few days, depending on how things go really.
Still waiting to buy a GPS for my car, after that.. Depending on a few things, I may just visit a few people. Only a few and if they're on my way to another destination. Which will leave the Mid-West and East side of the country. Should be fun~
Eh, I'm bored even further now.
Ciao.
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Wednesday, April 20, 2011
01:41 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Strive
Hits: 14150
Not much to say really just that I'm alive again thanks to a friend of mine. Within Konoha, I killed myself for reasons that can't be posted public. But I devised a plan that I knew my friend would take in. As issued he returned me to the living, giving myself a clean slate. As I said, not much to say.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Konoha: Eh good
Kiri: Don't know really
Oto: Well its Oto come on
Suna: Having trouble with those 'Akatsuki'
Koji
Saturday, April 16, 2011
04:26 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- To he who judges:
Hits: 13159
I'm looking forward to it.
I live for you...
Sunday, April 10, 2011
05:24 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Fakes
Hits: 14202
I dislike these new "Akatsuki" within the realm. I mean I've been an Akatsuki longer than some but this is just ugh. I'm starting to wonder if they're just posing to get attention to themselves. Time to grow up, kids.
Koji
02:13 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Hmm..
Hits: 13926
Got an iPhone. Which means... I've got a new number yet again! Seriously, it's beginning to seem like I change numbers at least ONCE every year. Such a hassle.
Also, switching lawyers for the house case. To probably kill two cases with one lawyer since the current one will not go against another lawyer. Ah well.
A relative of theirs let loose that they might be doing something even worse. I'd say what but I don't feel like going over their stupidity even more.
Checking into if my brother had a child. There are chances for it, but I don't know if the advertisement has gone out or not. It's hard to get the full facts from my dad sometimes. Well, maybe a lot of the time.
He's started up a business. Just strolled in and said: "J&R Landscaping!" Which is a bit startling, since normally he talks about it but unable to find good people for a business to start up. But he has found one and so far he's getting everything done that's needed.
For some reason my cat is suddenly turning into a random meowing stalker. Might eventually figure out what's going on, but until then. Stalker Kitty Alert!
Really looking into investing into a GPS now. So maybe in a month or so, I'll just call and see when they can install one from the Scion dealership around here.
I've informed my dad that I may take off randomly on a road trip. For once he seems reasonable and called me a liar for saying I hate flying on planes. Which I entirely do, but not for the "Oh, my god! We're gonna crash!" fear. It's just bothersome to me and I'd much rather prefer driving.
Hmm.. Not sure what other news to update on. Just haven't been here for a while.
Ciao~♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Saturday, April 02, 2011
10:32 am UTC -
Hashimoto Daichi
- Visual AIDS! °_°
Hits: 13318
So I think my GPU is failing :((( Lately I've been experiencing a slight decrease in performance when playing some newer games in general. Well, at first I thought it was because nVidia didn't roll out any new graphics drivers since January, but I tried updating to beta drivers, which seem nice and stable, but the issues continued to occur.
Like, for example, I recently tried playing Crysis 2. I never got around to finishing the first one because, simply put, I wasn't drawn to the new features of this FPS because of its difficulty; I guess when it comes to shooters, I just don't have the patience to think about what I should do. Yeah, I like to go all-out-psycho Rambo on their a***s. C2 seemed much better and I was right, but the problem was graphics. My rig isn't all that old, I've had it for about two years, and the only game I experienced (only slight) problems with was Bulletstorm, but I was able to play it without crashes and bugs. Crysis 2, on the other hand, starts failing on me after 10-15 minutes of gameplay; the graphics get scrambled and the screen starts to tear, until finally it just shuts down, and I'm left with a black screen and sound. Bleh! I tried cleaning the GPU's fan, but that didn't help; a few months ago I realized my GPU ofttimes operate on much higher temperatures than it used to. Like, instead of 44-45 degrees Celsius it constantly runs of 50-56 degrees, but the fanspeed rarely changes from 35-40%. So, yeah, at first I just assumed C2 just can't handle itself without the third GB of RAM.
But then I installed The Sims Medieval and had the same problems until I lowered all graphics settings to low.
But, if nothing else, Windows 7 still works like a charm, and GPU acceleration in Internet Explorer 9 is still top-notch :D
I can't believe it's April already. No matter how bored I feel day after day, time passes by really, really fast. After so much time out of a job, mom presses me with more chores. Which isn't all that bad, of course, but it gets annoying after a while. I barely finished painting the fence around my house due to the simple fact that the design is horribly complicated, and I was able to finish only about one framework or two per day. So yeah, painting the fence seven days non-stop was incredibly annoying; at least without beer xD
I keep my fingers crossed, hoping to get a call from my boss who gave me an indication that she may put the through some easy management training so I could be promoted from one of the store clerks to actually managing the whole store from a cosy office with leather chairs and internet access xD I've never had an office job before; the position of (chief of) security over at the Hungarian Embassy/Consulate doesn't count, since they mostly treated me like a Courier rather than Security >_<
On the other hand, April means good weather in Serbia and more parties 8D
In fact, there's a party next Saturday night that I cannot miss, seeing as how I'm a part of the organization, lol. The two DJs are pulling our tails, and I think this will be the last time we hire them to spin the music; not that they aren't good, but they ask too much, lol, even though they know our parties aren't all that big and that the profit barely covers our expenses. But who the hell cares? We do it for our community, not for the money, the point is to have fun.
Oh, and someone should remind me never to eat seafood again! Tyron (i.e. one of my best friends) ate some on Friday and then met up with me and Venom (THE best friend for almost 10 years) for a beer and some D&D; later on he got really, really sick. I was concerned, seeing as how the guy went through Military service for 6 months and despite the low standards of life, harsh training and other stuff, mostly had good things to say about his experience. He is always the physically "tough" one among us, so seeing him unwell and kinda weak... you get the picture. Luckily, he's better now, so I'm relieved.
So, yeah, that's it for now. I haven't blogged in years, especially not in English 'cause I never had the need to; blogging on SL is jsut blowing off some steam instead of keeping a regular blog up.
... and a sudden plunge in a sullen swell, ten fathoms deep on the road to hell!
Suum Cuique
Sunday, March 20, 2011
10:44 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Ugh..
Hits: 13534
Got my ipod the day after the last blog. Went in, went out. Pure simplicity. Just how I like it.
Only have a bit over 400 songs and will eventually get around to getting more. Really wish I didn't lose that SD card with a bundle of my music on it. It'd come in handy to upload now and copy to it.
Got another cat, I think he's adjusting fairly well but I've yet to really get him introduced to the dog. Hopefully that doesn't go too bad. One day I'll have to take all the animals in to get bathed then bomb the house. Fleas are eating them up thanks to the damn donkey in the back. Even when I doused my female cat in flea spray, they came right back not long after, though the product says it will work for 30 days.
Helping to quick-pack for my dad's leave. He really can't tolerate being down here with my mother and I don't blame him. She's not my cup of tea either. Give her an inch and she'll take a mile and all that bubbalou.
Currently attracted to using strange words.
HATE. Cricket stores. Honestly, it's completely stupid how they only sell phones and phones products. Should it break, you've to call their insurance claims service then get a claim number then go back and they'll get you a new phone. But you'll still have to pay, even if you have that 5$ insurance crap. Same goes if you have to change your name.. (Of course through a different process) For some reason they messed up my name; Kristian. It was correctly printed on the cruddy ID paper I had at the time. Only reason I noticed was when I paid online and it wouldn't accept payment due to names/addresses not matching. What a hassle..
Have to start preparing my dad's taxes for the long form which will take some doing and a working calculator with enough space to enter all the prices. Though I will have to take time to shred all the ATM receipts which should be fun. I have to do it since he's going back up to get work done on his arm and deal with more cases up there.
Seems like the work never ends.
Random pieces of mail or other documents keep popping up as I shift through the clutter the accumulates around here. Mostly due to that woman moving everything in her 'cleaning' which is honestly just snooping in my book.
Hmm..
That's it, I have to go. Stuff to be done now.
Bye~
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Thursday, March 10, 2011
06:06 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Let the fun begin!
Hits: 13402
Dropped the search for a college around here or an online one for what I'm looking for. Might continue another time when things require less attention.
So, mailbox is still down. Guess are pause of no revenge on the mailbox made them move theirs further down.
BUT!!!
Now we're gonna have TWO game rooms on our street! :D
Anyone looking to come play? (Not)
Honestly, they are just digging themselves into a big damn hole with this.
1 - My dad's finally pushing the lawyer to go to court with it
2 - There's a crap load of illegal stuff with these properties.
3 - They got served a paper by Cameron County to stop selling/leasing/offering to sell ANY pieces of land until they begin the subdividing process with this property. (Also no building permits will be given to them too; they were going to build apartments)
4 - They are now changing their auto junkyard into a game room (Which I'm 99.9% sure is illegal)
5 - The guy never once told us (even when we stayed in their house) that he was on the Offenders list.
So, with them opening an illegal game room while they are not suppose to be leasing anything (renting counts as leasing, yes or no? I'll have to look at the paper again) and not to mention once my dad leaves he's asked the county to patrol at night down our street in case they decide to pull anymore crap.. = BIG LOAD OF DONKEY POO (Which thankfully they have cleaned up but seems to be coming back, poor donkey.)
And that's just part of this mess. There's another side but it deals with stuff that most people don't believe (i.e. Tarot Card Lady).
Oooh, which reminds me! A few days ago I almost died. Death and I can't seem to get enough of each other. xD
Anyways, I was following my dad (pfft, never a good thing) and got stuck behind some cars. Sped up to catch him. A semi was turning into the same lane as me, barely ahead of me and I was going... maybe 70 or so and the semi was probably pushing the same. Regardless, I hit the brakes in time. It probably would've caused a pile-up and I'd be dead for certain. Due to the body of my car (mostly plastic; Scion), speed, and the surrounding cars. (One behind and two on the side plus the semi)
But I wasn't scared, just annoyed that the semi nearly caused me to ruin my car. Which I should wash soon... once we're done playing musical cars! (We have all three again, the red car is done for repairs and is even more customized)
2009 Benz with 2011 tail-lights. I thought by digital that they were gonna be like this one car I saw.. But they aren't.
Managed to find one thing that didn't talk about saviors and whatnot in a church store. Man, that took some work! My dad would've either bought one for me on his own or he'd just keep bugging me until I got something to put in my car. (Don't ask, part of the other side to the aforementioned legal issues/drama)
And apparently, my dad's gonna get married in like eight months. Told him to play "Marry Me" by Train. It's what the damn song is for! Use it!!!
But.. If they do get married and plan some kind of wedding (only been to one, barely remember it) I am absolutely, positively, no matter what!!! I am not wearing a dress nor being a one of the people at the front. Ain't happening... Though it may change depending if they bribe me. >.>; (Like you wouldn't do that too!)
Might be getting another German Shepard puppy in a week or so. They're still pretty young from what we saw. We're gonna get a female to later breed with the male we have now.
Huh.. I've never dealt with an actual puppy.. just older dogs/puppies. Weird I guess.
Thinking of getting a bra for my car, help change it to my liking. My dad is warning me of what could happen.. but I think I may still check into it.
I-pod.. Might be getting that soon. I'll have to check some stuff, but when I do.. I may bug some people for music to put on there. (Don't recommend the hard-core rap please, I like to hear the lyrics. No offense, just how I am.)
Well.. That's all for now. Nothing seems to be changing but things are changing, weird but true to me.
Bye~
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Sunday, March 06, 2011
04:46 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- It's been some time...
Hits: 12967
Is probably the most common Blog Subject ever.
Regardless, it has been some time since I last blogged. A lot has happened, but I dunno exactly what...@_@
Soooooo, whatcha wanna hear, Role-play or Real Life?
My Great Uncle died, his funeral was yesterday. My Great Grandmother has requested not to be resuscitated if she should begin to asphyxiate again...I didn't even know she could request such a thing. Q_Q Regardless, she's out of the emergency room but doesn't really want to live anymore. She's 'recovering' in some room with initials I don't remember. ICU, maybe? I don't know.
I'm recovering from an ear infection that was starting to spread; after speaking with some others, I've found out that I'm not the only one like this. Meh, I have twelve days worth of homework due probably tomorrow and I'm nowhere near ready D=
I was worried for a while that my best friend was mad at me---she wasn't talking to me---but she started again last night. I still miss video-calling her so much but I don't want to say anything, partially cause my microphone is broken and partially because I don't wanna push her...
As far as role-play is concerned, things seem to be picking up a bit. Zeromi retired =/
I don't know exactly whom will be chosen as the next Hokage, but whomever is, it'll be alright.
I got a facebook, finally =D
I don't know how to set up a personal website, but you can search via darkfirev0@rocketmail.com ...>_>
<_<
R-
I live for you...
Wednesday, March 02, 2011
07:13 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Quack-o~
Hits: 14853
Jeez.. March already, huh?
Time is a-flying~!
So, car show was a no-go. My dad's car got backed into a few days prior to it. It's in for repairs for now while he's trying to sort out the insurance policies. And lemme tell ya, insurance companies looking for loopholes are awful.
Of course, not long after that, our mailbox gets whacked. Yup, whacked. It was pre-thought out. Half of it was already sawed through but unfortunately wasn't in viewing range of our cameras. They are a crafty crew, that's for sure.
Now there's banging and random noises nearly any hour of night and day.. Good thing I can at least sleep through that~ Just like a dead person. Sadly, I tend to wake up feeling like a truck had ran me over. But showers take care of that easy<3
Gonna look into getting an i-Pod. It'll be the first one I ever have.. Very sad to know, but true. Ever since my MP3 got jacked in 8th grade, I didn't bother with another one. Just used music phones. But I'm getting tired of radio commercials and I haven't bothered to buy a CD holder for my car, so I think I'll just get an i-Pod and hook it up. Then, I won't have to deal with annoying old songs. But I need one with a music identifier app or whatever..
Unfortunately, my dad keeps bugging me about college. Mostly from what the tarot lady said. And it's not gonna stop for a while. Bah-hum bug! xD Might look.. but actually going through with it.. I'm just lazy when it comes to that. Especially if I wind up in TSTC. They annoyed me when we went there not long after we first arrived, because you have to take a public speaking kind of class and I hate public speaking. Not my thing at all. Dammit.. this is where I might need that GPS system.. They put the colleges in randoms spots around here. (In my opinion.)
Finally got my taxes done, and glad I don't have to pay. Might be able to get more hours for work which wouldn't be too bad. At least I could save more with it.
Still mostly just waiting for cases to settle and once they do, who knows~ I might just hop off to randomly travel the country. Seriously, just hit the highway going the other way and just take random turns. I'd get lost as hell, but oh well. I think it'd be fun to try anyways.
Drama-Rama for the family~! Dunno what happened, but now everyone is trying to spend time with grandma. Might be for the house or something.. Though I have heard that she flipped off one of my uncles and aunts because they never visited her. And it's highly funny and awesome that she could remember that plus flip them the bird.
Might have to look into getting my windshield replaced so my dad will stop bugging me about it. I admit, it's a pretty long crack.. But the glue is still holding and you barely notice it until the light hits it in certain ways.
Meh, and Twitter is lame. xD Haha, nah. I wouldn't know, don't care for those sites much anymore. (Avoiding certain people)
Buh-bye~♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Wednesday, February 23, 2011
12:37 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Event
Hits: 15633
Alright so I'm going to start off by saying that I'm hosting an event between my alt and I. It will be an event that consists of a certain Nin who has decided to attack other Missing-Nin. I've already caused Kay to go frantic over this and Mike but little do they know that it is me. I may be old but I'm not that old to have fun. This is for the sake of RPing so don't be alarmed...no wait be very alarmed. Haha.
Koji
Tuesday, February 22, 2011
03:36 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- Duh..
Hits: 15455
You're highly loved Shikki, get over it man.
And Zippy, I'm not talking about that kind of 'drunk.' To me that's just buzzed. Being drunk in my book means not remembering anything at all from the previous day.
But you're right, I'm not good at it. 'Cause I don't drink a lot and I prefer things that don't make me vomit. :D
Finally had to retire these super awesome p.j. bottoms. Got them my Sophomore year when I was living with Dan, his mom got them for me.
SOOOOOOOO comfy. But now I keep tripping over myself in them and they became very torn up since then.
Unfortunately, I didn't have much options for the new pair.. Which are Texas Pride-ish ones. Stab my heart right now and burn my eyes. Ugh, I hate spirit for something. It's so annoying.
Also, Canadians and Out-of-State drivers (aka Winter Texans) suck at driving. PLEASE, learn how to move out of the way for a fast approaching car. It'll make people want to cut you off less ;D
Car show coming up.. Not looking forward to it. Especially since it's being dumped on me to do it. Car stuff is not my deal, though I am learning some random stuff from my dad now.
Oooh, I absolutely LOVE wearing my sunglasses when I'm messed up and listening to one of the compromised stations. It makes things seem all old-school. You know where new media tries to replicate the old with.. Sepia? Kinda like that. It's awesome.
Fun stuff and all. Think my dad really wants to go back to the tarot lady, don't blame him much. xD
But anyways, we might be buying another house or not, a lot of factors to look into for a solid answer. Though after a while we will probably need the other house.
Hmm, yeah.. that's it. I'm bored of here now.
Bye~!
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Sunday, February 13, 2011
02:00 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- FORGIVE ME! ; - ;
Hits: 17613
I didn't mean to. And you do the same to me anyways.
Hypocrite. >_>
Still snooping around for whether it's right or wrong.
Oh well, I'd do it again~
Now to await interviews in which I will secretly giggle at your nervousness, Shikki. Because you'll do fine! Overachiever! *cough, cough*
Baby, shoot me up
To numb me down~
Nyeh~!
I've been on here too much recently.
Hmm.. Really thinking of bugging my dad into going to the island. Was thinking of going to my cousin's party.. BUUUUUT I'd probably wind up drunk off my ass for the first time. xD
Trying to kick soda.. Which is hard when you're in the mood for sweets and a certain adult buys a lot of it. >____0;
All the Top Hit songs seem to be mellow these days.. Like "Rhythm of Love".. I can't think of the others I was going to use as an example.. DAMN YOU BRAIN!
And for a nice rarity.. I agree with Shikki.
You can never post enough blogs! :D
Bye~ Gonna go soaring again with a better stock ♥ ;]
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Thursday, February 10, 2011
04:47 am UTC -
Aranea
- <3
Hits: 18073
So, after much delay, I decided...
YOU KNOW WHAT? SCREW IT! IMMA GET OVER MY FEAR OF LETTING PEOPLE SEE ME AND HEAR ME SING!
So, I forced myself to audition for my school's musical.
This was me pre-audition:
http://www.facebook.com/video/video.php?v=198929146784044
=D
I actually would like feedback, kkthanks.
(Disclaimer is included in video.)
You just take my breath away...
Tuesday, February 08, 2011
06:58 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Takers...
Hits: 17608
Man, that movie was craptastic.
You could tell it was fake!
Same with: The Boys of Ghost Town
Watched: Jeepers Creeper, Jeepers Creeper 2, The Boys of Ghost Town, Takers, and The A-Team.
Didn't have the good stuff for Jeepers Creeper but we did when we got to Jeepers Creepers 2. Soooo much better. I remember when I first watched those movies as a kid and they scared me. xD
But now it's like: Those graphics suck! and Why wouldn't they just drive as far as they can?
Most movies are like that but.. not as obvious now I guess.
Fell asleep on Shikki and The A-Team. Didn't mean too.. But I was comfy and I had too much. xD
Oh, people are sooo lucky I'm not one of those people that take the mail that went to the wrong address and snoop. Got some other people's mail and my weirdo dad was being stupid and saying I just just keep the stuff (there was a big one with certificates?) but decided against it. I mean, I'd like my important mail to get to me too. (Though so we both wouldn't feel like jerks, I thought of giving it to my mother and have her open them. She wouldn't care.) >___>
Anyways, gave the stuff in and everything.
Saw the tarot reader yesterday, her husband translated for me. It was cool and damn good. (Plus adorable dogs)
Go figure it'd take a death and a tarot reader for my dad to finally get the picture I've been trying to drill into his freaking thick skull!
My mother and I? No love. Pure hate. ;D
Dunno when I realized it, maybe in elementary school?
Oh, she's good at acting for other people. The tears and sob stories, Boo-freaking-Hoo! I see through it and know she's trying to win people on pity and turn them for her own use.
Anyways, after that my dad told me some of the stuff she's been saying. She's been hinting that I did stuff with one of my dad's buddies.. Which I must use caps on this: EWWWWWWWWWWW! NO WAY IN HELL!
That's just seriously gross and stupid. But she's just trying to pit us against each other like she did my dad and brother. Look where that went? Right, someone died. I'm sure she knows I don't bend to her works and it pisses her off. But she has to be nice, otherwise no house for her, but maybe a lovely well-forgotten nursing home. Cruel? Let me know when you've lived with her for over ten years.
Some of the stuff the tarot reader told me is seriously freaking me out.
Next subject before I spill the beans of other stuff of the reading.
So, the whole issue with the sale of the house is moving along for now.
Apparently the surveyors only did a Meets-and-Bounds rather than a full survey. But the paper we got confirms that a full survey took place. Anyone smell anything rotten? :D I do!
But all in all, we basically have to agree on what we want from the legal actions we can take. Should be fun!
I seriously am hating all these people that just want money or anything else. It's stupid.
Just stop spending your money on silly vices and you'll have enough to pay your bills. ;D
Buh-bye gonna go enjoy soaring ♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Friday, February 04, 2011
12:00 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Busy
Hits: 17447
This up comming weekend I'm going to be really busy.
Having two parties to go to..no scratch that. Three parties.
Two birthday parties and one huge SuperBowl party. Very exciting.
Well thats about it for that subject.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Konoha: Not much going on. Trying to decide who becomes the new Kage.
Oto: Unique as usual.
Suna: Warm. Very warm.
Kiri: I don't know. Its wet there I guess.
Let it fall.
Thursday, February 03, 2011
11:58 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Be happy
Hits: 17562
Sorry to burst you're shiny bubble...
BUUUUUUUUUUT
The "Jailbait" comment wasn't for you. XD
You're the second person that thought it was referring to them.
The highways are closed! Dx
Now old 83 and the Frontage Road have more traffic than usual.
And I can't enjoy flying to places.
I do get lost! The only reason I don't really get lost here is because everything eventually leads back to one of the main roads to use: Old 83, Highway 77, or the Frontage Road.
For some reason my dad thinks I'm looking into getting a tattoo..
Even though I basically yelled at him that it was piercings!
He's skulls to thick.. Maybe I should hit him... Hm.
Anyways, car is fine now. Took it in and all that. Gotta read the freaking papers the dealership in Illinois gave us and see what's covered.
My dad's hounding me about the crack in the windshield even though I got some guy to use that liquid stuff on it.
I swear there was something else...
Oh, and happy birthday to Mizu! (Even though I probably don't know you)
Can't wait for homemade Frito Pie! ♥
Anyways, I'm heading to a warmer part of the house now.
Buh-bye! And keep warm ;P
(Submissive Jailbait!)
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Wednesday, February 02, 2011
09:20 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Jailbait! <3 ;D
Hits: 17738
Nyeh.
Yes, I'm sure everyone gets that I've trashed your life and I'm cruel black-hearted bitch.
So, must I be in a lot of your blogs?
Also, you've ruined whatever holiday spirit I had and just the holidays in general.
Remember me to kick my dad if he EVER gives Gimp the idea to do Burger King again.
Upset stomach all day. Horrible.
Might go to that tarot card reader soon. Waiting to find out if she speaks/understands English at all. I hope so because she's good from what I've heard.
I will never ever understand family relations!
The whole second-third cousins, removed cousins, and all that junk. It's too confusing and when I start to get an understanding someone shoots it all to hell again.
Gotta do my taxes soon! Dx
Snapped at my dad, he thought he was still paying the bills. Guess he's use to it, but he's not paying them with his money. It's mine. :D The bills are just in his name.
It's sooooooo damn cold here. I'm forced to wear shoes instead of sandals. *fake-dramatic sigh* Or be able to walk around bare foot.
Hmm, I've got two things I feel like saving for at the moment. Dunno which I wanna get first. I could just get them both but I'd rather just save on the side rather than take money out of an account.
So, Snake Bites or GPS for my car, what'cha think?
Anyways, this blog place has been decently busy rather compared to before.
Get it?
Got it?
Good.
Bye-bye all of you lovely pieces of eye-candy freaks! ;X ♥
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Friday, January 28, 2011
05:13 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Time for D&D
Hits: 17750
Shikki you'll get in you super-freaky-lazy smarty pants!
Well yeah.. Okay, what is auburn?
Since the new Mr. Google doesn't know, I gotta ask here.
I want those tacos!!
And we got more cookie dough. SUPER YAY!
I'm starting to forget what/when I eat XD
NEVER.
I mean NEVER EVER eat turkey burgers. They are gross beyond belief.
But turkey tacos aren't bad.
I have the tendency to twitch when in an altered state. Any one know why, please share.
Wheee, we got a truck finally he'll stop considering my lovely car a truck! For it's not a truck! (I think...)
So, my dad found this awesome tarot card reader, and he said she was good.
I think he wants me to go try, I wouldn't mind. It's an interesting thing.
Oh, guys, what's up with the whole look-over-with-one-arm-on-the-wheel-while-the-other-is-casually-on-the-gear-shift that in movies looks cool?
Had that happen twice and was: WTF? What just freaking happened? In a weird way.
Oooh, any one else super sensitive if you're being looked at? I am. Sometimes I'm spacing out and my gaze ends up on someone but I don't realize it (obviously spacing) then when I snap to, their staring back.
Or when my cat's trying to quick attack me. I know her so well it's creepy. Well not really, she does surprise me.
I'm drawing blanks now.
Bye-bye you bodacious freaks ;X
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Thursday, January 27, 2011
03:11 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- A short, sweet Blog:
Hits: 15685
Welcome Back Azrael!
Someone make Levikins stay! D=
I live for you...
Friday, January 21, 2011
02:41 am UTC -
Aranea
- Break Me, Then Fix Me
Hits: 14573
"Break Me, then Fix Me"
[OneShot]
Only because I felt like writing this...
---
Dammit, Priya, can't you just accept how wrong this whole thing is?
But she couldn't. As her eyes continued to appreciate the vision in front of her -- this man, eight years her senior, who was returning it -- she found that with every passing second, it became harder to look away.
"I'll take you out to all ten thousand lakes," Ryan promised.
That was his name.
Ryan.
The intricate mental image of them making out, hotly, in the middle of a beautiful lake caused shivers to run up and down her spine. The electric charge between them was becoming too great.
How the hell did Jerry expect her to stay away from this charismatic older man, who's life seemed to be in balance?!
Screw it, I can't talk any sense into you.
About damn time her conscious gave up on her.
Her hand brushed against his, and her chocolate eyes gazed into his own. Her innocent, eighteen years young, untouched by stress face grew closer to his. The confusion they shared passed between them. There was something taboo about this relationship. There was something totally wrong with it.
"It's not just you," Ryan reassured as he noted Priya's hesitance. "I feel it too. I don't know what to do about it, but still -- I know how I feel."
A soft exhale transpired between them both. They were stiff, but suddenly relaxed. It was as if this deep connection they established over the loss of her former love - his abandoning her - was telling them that it was okay to go through with this. And they closed the space between them with a kiss.
Let them be confused together.
And Priya would be damned if they weren't together. Her hand trailed over his arms with a feather-like touch, displaying her innocence to him. Although she was very experienced, he was eight years her senior. He mastered the tricks she had only dreamt of; being with him was a bit scary. Damn it, why was it she was shaking like a virgin all over again?
Ryan shifted so that his hand fell over to the other side of her legs, dangerously brushing against her thigh, but not so all at the same time. She was close to whining -- she wanted for him to touch her, ravish her, make her scream in ways she didn't get to do before. He almost smirked against her lips, knowing exactly what he was doing to her. She was an impatient little girl, but he didn't mind.
He now controlled the situation and her body completely. With his body in the dominant position, there was no way she could refuse him. So, easily, he finally brushed his hands over her skin, mimicking the method she had used, only that the effect was intensified with her.
Priya's chest fluttered. Her breathing pattern was abnormal. When she exhaled, it sounded like a shuddering, struggled piece. He looked down at her, concern washing over him. And she saw it in his eyes. His clear, beautiful, honest eyes.
She couldn't bite back the words anymore.
"I love you."
He kissed her, unphased by her reaction. "I love you too."
You just take my breath away...
Thursday, January 20, 2011
05:01 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- SHIKKI
Hits: 15526
The cookies are all gone.
We have oatmeal though. (We need more chocolate chip cookies!)
Um.. shoot, I was gonna say something else but can't remember.
Oh well, anyways, I'm slowly selling some accounts.
Bored of this site and all.
Talk to me if you want, I don't really care~♥
Except for some people, damn sure they know who they are.. If not, I may not make it clear for you.
The perfectness that is L-A-Z-Y~!
Oh right.. Your blankets.
I keep forgetting xD
The days just blur together.
I'll send them soon. (AKA: I'll try to remember)
Might get another cat.. just figuring on how long to wait.
Meh~
I'm bored now.
Buh-bye you luscious freaks ~♥ ;]
P.S. Gaia
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Monday, January 17, 2011
08:41 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Pressing Issue
Hits: 14696
In Paris now and enjoying my time. One problem though, I can't speak French very well. Erm yeah.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The thing that I hate the most in the world are people who attack the defenseless. To the point of why I brought that up is because there is this certain group called The Order of the Black Rose who has been recently attacking villages, mainly Sunagakure and Kirigakure. These villages have been attacked so much that they lay in ruins and yet The Order keeps attacking. If this keeps up I'll return the zones and fight The Order myself. They need to pay for the lives they've ruined. I am also aware that Konoha is allied with The Order which pains me to see the Hokage ally with an enemy of our allies.
War befalls humanity
Sunday, January 16, 2011
08:14 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Freaking Out
Hits: 13789
WHERE'S ACE?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
D=
I live for you...
Wednesday, January 12, 2011
04:00 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- DOOM!
Hits: 13625
It's awesome you're back~
>____>
Finally got my Wii up and going.
Honestly, pick a good college that's closer Shikki and you can play the thing.
I hate jumping with Pikachu! Dx
I wanna be a Vulpix or something cute, not his yellow ugly self.
Sorry.. but it's just overly shown that I just have to hate him.
Either way, I'm only on cause a certain someone needed DP.
xP
Everything's not so bad lately.
Slept like I was a bear today, guess my body just knew it was super cold outside.
And a toast!
To what.. I don't care, just gives me an excuse to drink.
xD
Joking.
Well yeah, that's all.
Bye you lovely freaks <3
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Saturday, January 08, 2011
02:02 am UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Greeting
Hits: 13205
Welcome back Doom and Wind. I remember you Wind by name and face. But Doom, I fear I only remember the name. Still welcome back both of you.
Anicent Man
01:31 am UTC -
Aranea
- FINALLY
Hits: 13024
Dooms and Wind are back! I missed you guys like crazy! <3
Yes, Wind, I remember you. :3
But oh my god. Now I don't feel so alone on here anymore. xDDD
Thank you guys for coming backkkkkkkkkkk~ I'm sure the rest of the SL Community will be thanking you later when this place finally livens up some more.
You just take my breath away...
Wednesday, January 05, 2011
06:04 pm UTC -
六代目雲影 Koji
- Created
Hits: 13378
So now I've gotten my blog created. Feels pretty good.
Work has been busy lately and my cousin always wants me to help with his school work. Well I can't do everything but I try.
I'll traveling soon. Heading to I believe Paris. I've been there before, such a great city full of color and history. I'll blog about my trip.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Alright now lets get to my being. I fear that many don't believe that I've been here for seven years. To clear things up I was once a character named Sytachi who wasn't that well known. I knew a couple people but very few. Back then of course Roleplaying in itself was utterly fun. I'm sure some of you can agree.
Shinobilegends
This section I'll be telling each and everyone of you what I've seen happen. Also I'll be putting down the thoughts of what should be done if I feel the topic is something I disagree with.
So lets begin. I hear of all villages so don't tell that I don't know whats going on. My two former students, one in Oto and the other in Suna, hand me information of pressing matters. Also I have an alt in Kiri so another direct line. As for myself I reside in Konoha if you needed to find me.
Suna: Last time I was there was a pressing matter to discuss with Kay but I haven't been there recently sooo enough of that.
Oto: Haven't been there since I left.
Konoha: ....
Kiri: What I've been told before I arrived is that The Order of Rose attacked the village. Its what I've been told, not what I believe. But attacking a village that not only I know about but also that I have friends within the village, foolish. I may haven't zoned in awhile but I'm still good at it. Warning: IF YOU HARM MY FRIENDS I WILL MAKE SURE THAT YOU DON'T EVER SEE THE LIGHT AGAIN.
Well enough said. Peace out.
Koji
Monday, January 03, 2011
12:40 am UTC -
植松 富
- A blissful change of heart.
Hits: 13225
So apparently I'm a Shinobi Legend for being loved and/or hated by everyone.
Funny thing was not even a month ago I got bored and started messing with Sunagakure.
Now, I have no desire to harm anyone. On the contrary I've come to embrace the concept of mercy.
Despite all these wild rumors to kill and or defeat me, I'm happy.
( I am) Happy that I've finally found my inner peace.
All the bad things these days, SL & RL don't bother me as badly as they used to.
For those who aided me in this process, thankyou.
Konohagakure no Sato <3
Saturday, January 01, 2011
01:43 am UTC -
Aranea
- Hey, now Bruno Mars....
Hits: 14142
Was not when I was with the guy you aren't totally convinced is straight; that was when I hooked up with my hot Columbian co-worker who after two weeks from our hook up, quit. <_<;
Speaking of the guy you aren't totally convinced is straight!!!! Totally pissed me off today. Yes, I texted him. Yes, I know I'm retarded for doing it. Shaddup.
Anyway, we seriously were furiously texting like.. 100 different things at each other. Apparently, he's been seeing this girl on and off for a few months now (note, it's been three since he broke up with me, wtf?) He already calls her his girlfriend. Like. Seriously? I was with you for seven months, practically worshiped the ground you walked on, saved you from everyone's critique, and you couldn't call me your girlfriend, but you call a tramp you've been with on and off your girl? SERIOUSLY? ARE YOU STUPID?!
Then he tried to make it like he did me a favor by being with me for the extensive amount of time that he was with me, and then breaking up with me. ARE YOU >insert excess profanities here< ME?! He claimed that if he didn't do it the way he did, I wouldn't have been so positive like I am today.
Me? Positive? Pfft. FAR FROM IT. I told him "The only reason why I'm even as open as I am is because I'm constantly trying to keep myself from falling apart everyday." Then I began describing why I had to move out. And then, my downward spiral after I moved out. And then, because of my downward spiral, my brothers took me back to my mother's house. AAAAAAAND then I admit it:
The months I spent with you were the best, and at the same time I hate it because I have to rely on someone for it [happiness]. And you know how you claim you know me? Hun, you've barely begin to see the complexities of it all. You never knew I was in a bad state, and never guess it either. I hate admitting you were the best. Because all I feel is the need to get it back. See it now?
Then I continue my rant, because he claimed that the sooner I accept it, the more I'll begin to calm down... ><
I'm not that predictable. When I accept it, I reject it, and continue being delusional. I know this because I've gone through it before. Do you realize now that the way we broke up was the worst thing to happen to me?
Like. Seriously? He's three years older than me, and still so dense? WHY >insert more profanities here< GOD IS HE SO >insert even MORE profanities here< STUPID?!
*sighs* And I'm stiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiill loving the idiot. Even with his stupid "girlfriend".
Sagar, can you slap me silly soon? Or send CJ to go snipe the idiot before I send myself to Hell?
You just take my breath away...
Friday, December 31, 2010
05:47 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Shikki share! >:O
Hits: 14763
Haha.. The "Garage Sale" blew.
Basically my dad gave like all the money to my Uncle.. and Aunt?
Idk if they're married or not, apparently she's pregnant.. I never would've thought it.
Oh and Shikki.. You can roll up my lost days and smoke it! >:P
And gimme your expensive drugs! I'll get rid of them for ya << >>
Yeah.. that's it.
Anyways... Happy Holidays and all that junk.
Party it up and enjoy your stupidity!
----
I has a question!
Are we real because we believe we are or because of the flesh bags we wear?
----
Whelp, I'mma go now.
Be back on say.... IDC!
:P
Love ya Shikki {not! JK}
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Thursday, December 30, 2010
06:25 pm UTC -
Aranea
- DAMN YOU
Hits: 14312
SAGAR FOR TAKING UP ALL THE GODDAMN SPACE!
THIS IS WHY I DONT WANT TO SHARE A ROOM WITH YOU! YOU'D TAKE UP EVERYTHAAAAANG.
But now, I do have your Christmas present. PS. It's pink. xD Nah, that isn't it, but I do have something for you. CJ too, but don't let him know.
Blargh, I hate NYU. It's so... close to my Aunt's house. And I'm so glad you didn't apply to UMass Amherst or UMinn, or any of my schools. :3 I may never see you! D:
You just take my breath away...
Wednesday, December 29, 2010
02:05 pm UTC -
Aranea
- So it's supposed to be fun...
Hits: 13717
Well, for Christmas, I got...
MY ACCEPTANCE LETTER FROM UMASS AMHERST! <33333
(Yeah, apparently, people here still don't believe I'm 17. So eat it >.>; )
I had applied as an Early Action candidate for them. I'm just glad I got accepted - it's really good there. But sadly, I'm unsure if I'll actually be attending the school. Don't get me wrong, I love it and probably wouldn't want to trade it for the world... Probably.
Thing is, there's another school I would die to go to: UMinn Twin Cities. I've been on their mailing list since I was a freshman in High school, and honestly, I like open space. Open space is gewd.
If normal circumstances were provided, I'd go to UMass within a heartbeat. But nooo, I never have normal circumstances provided. I always get Priya-circumstances to be provided.
I know of UMinn because of one reason and one reason only: my ex fiancee. Sweetheart, that he was, but he was also attending the school at the time of our dating relationship. He doesn't live in that state anymore, but I became enamored with the school, so it was one of those Hey, why not? impulses when I received their application with a fee waiver.
NOW my ex fiancee's friend from High School and I are kind of friends. I wouldn't say we're close friends, but he knows a lot about me because of my ex fiancee. I, on the other hand, do not know much about him other than a few things here and there, but nevertheless I still talk to him when I get the chance.
So now, the friend is convincing me to choose UMinn when I get accepted. Not if, but when. My god, I dreamt about it last night. The 10000 lakes... Fishing on the weekends... It would've been beautiful.
But I still have to wait a few more months before deciding. I need to get accepted first before attending. >>;
You just take my breath away...
Monday, December 27, 2010
07:25 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Return.
Hits: 12889
Sooo....I sent a message to several people yesterday, explaining that I was to leave, because a certain person required me to give them information that I had promised not to return, upon pain of deleting my account. This person was willing to pay this price and they were supposed to be my friend, so I...stupidly...told them the information, and then kept my promise. It was hard, strangely, and I was making a big deal out of it, so my friend grabbed the mouse and clicked it. >_>
However, as I had said on the message: If it was necessary, I'd return. If enough people needed me too.
DUDE, YOU SHOULDA SEEN MY MESSENGER LAST NIGHT! =O
My computer was frozen by it.
So, To the one whom's information I divulged: I shall make it up to you in a way that you will see.
I know it's lame and almost emo-like, that I leave and then immediately return. It makes it sound as though I faked it, simply for attention. I'm sure there will be those that believe this, and if you do, okay. That's fine. Have fun with that. It's not the truth, and I won't waste the time trying to convince you otherwise...
-------------------------
Levi mentioned me! =D
I'm glad that he considers me one of his true friends. I guess I can say I'm proud to be one of the 'three or four' that truly cares about what he's written.
He asked this on his blog:
Now, question. Who are you to me? Do I like you? Know you? hate you? The way I see it, maybe 3-4 people left on this game who could read this actually give a damn about me for who and what I am.
I am no mind-reader, so I can not say for sure that I am anything to you. To me, you are one of my greatest friends, even if---as you've said---it's through text only.
You know I'll always be here, to help or steady you if you only ask.
That said, I hope my life is different...
[[Is this the right color?]] HOW THE HECK DO YOU CHANGE LE SIGNATURE?! D=
Comment pouvez-vous modifier la signature?
Como se cambia la firma?
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
Sunday, December 19, 2010
02:11 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Huff 'N Puff!
Hits: 16314
>>
No, there normally are super long blogs here.
Guess Shikki hasn't gotten his busy-lazy bum on here to update his eagerly awaiting fans!
Pah!
Anyways..
What is a garage sale that does not have a garage?
A yard sale right?
So why do people still call it a garage sale?
The mysteries of human brains!
I kind of want to poke a brain but I'm sure I'd rightly vomit after.
Authors need to dump the vamp stories.
They're getting stale and seem like knock-offs to the Big Twilight series.
Pooh.. I miss Light! Weird yet cool friend that I hadn't made speak in public. How cruel.
Oh!
Zim-boy, I'll try to send one of the blankets soon depending on how the Sale goes.
Dun, dun, dun!
Anyways, I'm gonna go kill some brain cells.
MY TURN!
Buh-bye~
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Saturday, December 04, 2010
12:09 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Ya know
Hits: 16380
Shikki is basically the only one posting a blog almost-frequently.. though the time delays vary.
>>
Fear my rabid kitten!
Bye!
Too lazy to bother with more.
♡ These things you cannot know ♡
Friday, November 26, 2010
11:47 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- 1,077,756,380,300,000
Hits: 14452
Once you reach that amount of experience, normal forest creatures stop giving you exp.
How do I know?
Guess .-. (Current exp: 1,222,175,735,260,000... It's like magic!)
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Tuesday, November 02, 2010
04:24 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
Hits: 12920
Shinobi Legends Society is re-gaining in activity again.
A lot of people are wondering if the Moderator applications are still going through; I don't know, but my comment on it is this: Even if not now, the applications are still there for them, and, when the time is deemed necessary, they'll choose from those applications. Have patience.
Shinomaru has now claimed Yonbi as well. I have no qualms about this, so thanks for the notes, but as long as he doesn't abuse it or claim I'm just some pointless idiot, I don't care---he's skilled in role-playing.
Levi seems to be quitting shinobi legends. The day he does will be a sad day, indeed, for this website. So many are graced to call themselves his friends, but, alas, CrimsonSkyJutsu's story seems to be ending now, with Zimzamboo....We'll miss you, Levi, whether you believe it or not. We've had philosophical conversations before, and I know you may not believe this, yet friendship doesn't die. You know how to contact me outside of this game, and, when-ever you wish, gimme a call.
That brings me to another subject. You can't always tell the feelings of your friends over the internet. I've noticed that quite a few on Shinobi Legends seem to be depressed as of late. Maybe, they just need someone to talk to. If your friend is acting weird, don't betray them or forget about them; don't just give them space unless they ask for it, talk to them. Be their friend.
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
Tuesday, October 26, 2010
03:22 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Be okay...
Hits: 12704
Another song...
Another Chance...
But I can't take it if you leave...
I dunno why I'm so morbid today...
A macabre, broken thing...
But of anyone in my life...
I can't stand it if you die..
You're inclusive, you're my everything...
And if words on a page could scream...
I need you so much you can't see...
You saved me, but please don't leave...
I'm not so strong...
As to live this life...
Without you in my sight...
Please be okay...
Aaron Beck
8/31/10
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
12:30 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Yada Yada Yada
Hits: 12685
Hyouton's out! Merci Beaucoup, Ice! Brava, Brava.
A.K.A. Thank you ShinobiIceSlayer, and thank you Neji. And thanks to anyone and everyone else. And thanks to whoever's reading this. And thanks to everything else in the world.
However~ I probably won't be getting it for about 10 months-several years. Why? I'll be finishing Uchiha first, if I ever actually feel like it. Levelling's gotten kinda slow: I'm mainly around for hanging out.
Ah well. I'm bored. Are you bored? I'm bored.
Lesse~
So, I've been talking to her a lot <3 She's amazing. But everyone blogs about their love life, so yeah...>> I'm not going out with her, so it's different? Psh, yeah right.
Anyway, I've found the hilariously fun prospect of putting easter eggs in my blogs, so that I shall start doing from now on ^^ Keep looking, but no highlighting! UGH, YOU JUST HIGHLIGHTED! HOW COULD YOU?!
Le sigh...
How do you go about telling someone you love them?
Ah well.
I'm going to start writing a story again soon; I have a few ideas, mainly revolving around Fantasy or Science Fiction.
Okay, I'm bored and done. Sayo~
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
Thursday, October 21, 2010
11:16 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Advice needded
Hits: 12086
So, I need the advice from someone who may, potentially, be able to relate with a teenage girl. I understand that everyone is different and can't be sure on such matters---especially with someone so amazing and unique as her---but I just need to know if there is a possibility. It's tearing me apart not being able to help, and I don't know what to do.
If anyone can help, even possibly, please message me.
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
Wednesday, October 20, 2010
01:19 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
Hits: 12130
So this is untitled. Why? I'm bored and it's nearly time to school.
I love talking to her on the phone late at night <3
So, we're going to start memoirs today,[[Sophomore's,]] and I'm going to write about her without exactly saying her name, or the name of her town. So, basically, I'm gonna be writing about someone without explaining who they are.
I don't care what the teacher, or anyone in the school thinks, but, basically, I'm worried she's gonna think I'm writing about anyone else. Any ideas? Ah well, if I have to, I'll make the first letter of each paragraph spell her name.
Shoutout: Hey Shikki!
I guess I basically just spent all of my time writing this blog, so I'm off to school.
If anyone knows how to change the signature on the blog, please lemme know ._.
Ciao
She is amazing
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
Monday, October 18, 2010
11:06 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- The Reason[[Song]]
Hits: 12077
Are we born just to die?
Is this the reason of life?
The reason for all the strife
Does the reason hide in the game
Like some sick self-sustaining thing
Are we born to give or to receive
Are we born of destiny
As some self-destroying masochistic entity
A circle has no beginning or end
I would rather not believe this
Chance, Love, Hate, or Destiny
What's the reason for me?
Are we born to give or to receive
Are we born of destiny
As one very confused entity?
And why do we kill another
When we know we're killing our brother?
A circle has no beginning or end
Except when an outside force comes in
Our lives have no meaning
Without an outside reason
But you have me and I have you
That's enough to change the view
Every circle intertwined
Gives a meaning to this life
As masters of eternity
We choose what to break and what to free
We are born to give and in turn receive
Born of one shared destiny
The multitude, not an entity
This is the reality.
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
11:05 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Magic[[Song]]
Hits: 12077
Do you believe in magic?
Skies and eyes
The world and fireflies
Earth moves into a dark age
As people start to question wondrous things
What is magic but a chance to dream?
A chance to laugh or a chance to scream?
What is magic but to make this reality?
And she's the greatest magic to me
Do you believe in magic?
Incantations and summoning rites
Is that all the magic you believe?
Well maybe it exists--who am I to doubt?
But there is stronger magic without
Magic is love
and Magic is trust
Magic is the strongest rut
There's magic in her eyes
And magic in the night
But love is the greatest of the magic kind
Sure, there's Nexus' and flames
Moon, blood, and earth raising's
I'm not uninformed
I just chose the greatest form
Magic is a mystery
A power to realize dreams
And make them reality
It doesn't matter how, what, why, or when
This is what magic is
And she is beyond my greatest dream....
Do you believe in Magick?
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
Saturday, October 16, 2010
07:56 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Official Role-Play Statuses
Hits: 12294
Alright, I was asked by someone to update the "Official" line of Kage on Shinobi Legends. I will try to keep this blog updated, as well as post a new blog when there's a change.
This is what's widely acknowledged by the role-players of Shinobi Legends.
Hokage:
Shodaime: Kamui Kachi
Nidaime: Seraphim
Sandaime: Sharuto
Yondaime: Gyururu
Godaime: Uematsu Tommi (Active)
Rokudaime: Uchiha Shinku
Konoha's Official Clan: <ç«> ç« Konohagakure no Sato ç«
Kazekage:
Shodaime: Radiant Eclipse
Nidaime:Kayenta Moenkopi (Active)
Mizukage:
Shodaime: Abyss
Nidaime: Shigeo
Sandaime: Cmage (Active)
Yondaime: Purple
Godaime: Ranketsu
Kirigakure's Official Clan: Kirigakure no Sato
Raikage:
Shodaime: Jin Echizen
Nidaime: Raiken
Sandaime: Raifudo
Yondaime: Tetsujin (Active)
Tsuchikage:
Shodaime: Uijo
Nidaime: Arron (Active)
Bijuu:
Ichibi no Shukaku- Suna Slacker CJofthedesert
Nibi no Bakeneko- HalfdragonLuka
Sanbi no Kyodaigame -Ranketsu/Yuukaku
` Yonbi no Saru -Darkshinobi
Gobi no Irukauma - No one[[Although some recognize Tatsuhiko as Gobi holder]]
Rokubi no Namekuji - TobiUchiha
Nanabi no Kabutomushi - Arron
Hachibi no Kyogyuu - Yomi/Meizu
Kyuubi no Sokou - DarkRasengan
Otogakure
Otogakure seems to be under a sort of civil war. Al that anyone can really agree on, is that Taumaster is the Shodaime Otokage.
So....
Shodaime Otokage - Taumaster
There currently seems to be a civil war between SasukeUchiha and Madara on position of Otokage.
And that's all. Note that this lists only the official Kage of the five great nations and Otogakure, and the nine official Bijuu. Any other Bijuu will not be listed here--though, I may be willing to list other village leaders, of smaller villages, so long as you have credentials to the position.
Okay, Thanks
Dark
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
07:42 pm UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Role-Play Events One
Hits: 12294
Ehh.....So, there's a lot going on in Role-play at the moment, but nothing nearly like how it used to be.
Kamui Kachi has returned; lock up your children and your wives...or girlfriends. >_> It's rumored that he will again march upon the great villages for unknown reasons. Except that I know part of it, =P >_<
The Kaze-Kage [[Kayenta Moenkopi]] promoted event, The Blood Moon, continues still. Catastrophe has struck Sunagakure many times, and would go to other villages, if they'd actually play fair. Zenaku and clan also help with this.
Clan Leaders have spoken and many now spur forth for inter-relationship role-playing. Any ideas may be sent to myself, KayentaMoenkopi, or your clan leader, if you have one. Note that not all clans are in on these attempts to spur more role-play.
Apparently, the Raikage, Mokutan Tetsujin[[DarkRasengan]] has fought the Shukaku Jinchuuriki, CJ, for his Bijuu--some say, to give to Madara. Questions about why Tetsujin is helping Madara, and why Madara himself has not challenged CJ arise, though to those asking these questions, 1. I don*t know the answer, and 2. It*s not our business; obviously, they came to some sort of agreement. Although, 3. Madara is part of Kumogakure, Tetsujin's clan. That may well be why.
This said, CJ has not yet lost the Bijuu inside him, and I have doubts he will. Never doubt a drunkard >_>.
I guess that's it for the moment; remember folks, you can always check out the official Shinobi Legends Role-Play forum, though, at the moment, it's not very active either: http://www.slsociety.smfforfree3.com
Alright, Thanks and Sayo,
Dark
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
07:15 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- Who is Darkshinobi?
Hits: 12227
Alright, time to talk about myself, I guess. I've seen a lot of others do it with their first blogs, and, why not? It seems like a good thing to do.
So, my character name is Darkshinobi,[[obviously,]] and I've been playing this game sometime since mid-late 2006. Obviously, I remember what I call " The Golden Years" of Shinobi Legends, the best times when everything was active, when it was hard to log on, and times were fun. To those that weren't around, Shinobi Legends as it is now is just a shadow of it's former self, if even that--you can't imagine the grandeur that used to exist in this place.
Out of life, I'm Fifteen years old at time of writing[[My birthday is November Thirteenth,]] and, doing the math, I've been playing since I was [[admittedly elderly]] eleven years of age. If you want a physical description--as pointless as it is--Why not? I'm about Six Feet Tall,[[Somewhere around 187-190 Centimeters,]] With usually bushy afro-like hair. I hate it>_> I wet it down when I can to get rid of it. I have hazel eyes and tend to wear darker clothes. I'm slightly over-weight, though, in modesty, I don't seem to have too much fat...>_>
I used to be a huge naruto nerd, though I'm not that much so now. I don't get into anime/manga, or, really, any type of literature, much anymore.
I study supernatural arts to a great degree, though not as much as I've been asked--I will say no more about this.
I'm in love with an amazing girl and have been since January 8th, 2009. I started talking to her before then, and met her a little after...
I will not date on here, not that anyone would ask>>, nor would I date anyone but her. My goal is simply to make her happy.
In Role-Play here, I currently hold the Title of "Official" Anbu Captain to Konohagakure. Yes, the cold war between Konoha and [Konoha] is over; they are an accepted different village from Konoha--and I do respect Rare to a good degree.
Furthermore, I hold the title of Yonbi no Saru.
When I was here in The Golden Years, I was somewhat of an Anti-Social bleep...I'm not that way anymore. Although, some of my fondest memories of the site is having a 4 on 4 fight, with Ryomaru, Afighter, and a few others whom's name sadly escapes me.
I've been in a fair number of clans, though, actually, less than most--I can recall many, if not all, of them.
I have been in:
TMB
The Original Otogakure, LONG dead>_>
SK The first time around>_>
TKO
Setsuna
Konohagakure
[Konohagakure] For an exceedingly brief period of time, mainly to see if the village was a nice one. By brief, I mean perhaps two hours.
SK The third time around
Ehh, Actually, that's all I can remember. If any from my past remember me being in another clan, please message me, and make sure it was me o_o
I would like to note that almost immediately after I left in 2008, another Darkshinobi showed up--They were not me.
Oh yeah, because I didn't mention that: I quit Shinobi Legends in 2008 due to harrowing real life issues; mainly, not having access to a computer, and, though I'd rather not speak more of it, My Deceased Great Aunt's Leukemia. I returned early in 2010.
I do play a number of other games apart from Shinobi Legends, but haven't been on them in sometime...
Things like
www.fallensword.com
Okay, come to think of it, that's the only other online game I've really played in a while...I used to play GhostX, but kinda quit it too...
I guess that's all, thanks for reading if you actually have, and if you want to know any more, just message me.
Thanks,
Dark
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
06:52 am UTC -
Kabuto no Darkshinobi
- All the Info.
Hits: 12205
So, I finally got around to buying blog ability a few weeks ago. I've thought about it for some time, but I finally picked up the initiative to do so.
This is the first blog, and, instead of telling about myself, it's going to herald the coloring for the types of upcoming blogs. So, without further ado:
This shall be used when writing for stories. 0
This shall be used as quotes, talking, speaking, etcetera, in stories, songs, or the like. l
This shall be the color for songs/poems. J
This shall be used for Important Announcements--Real Life. 4
This shall be used for Important Announcements--Role-Play. k
This shall be used for Personal matters. 1
This shall be used for Author Comments, Feed-back questions, etcetera. 2
If you see this, it's asking for feedback of your own. q
If I'm unsure what to label it as, I'll just do what I think works best. If I make any amendments to this, it'll be titled "All the info: Part 'X'," depending on which amendment it is.
So, that's all for this one. I'll be posting another one soon, So long as there is no limit as to how often they can be posted.
Thanks Guys and Gals,
Dark
I'm not afraid of dying, it's something we all do, but I'm scared to death of living my life without you.
Friday, October 15, 2010
01:30 am UTC -
Aranea
- I can't even understand how..
Hits: 13470
... after a week from seeing him (my ex -- I had some problems and the sad part is that I could only turn to him when it came to people that were in my city)I was doing fine until today.
Well, until about half an hour ago.
Earlier today, I was with the student teacher that I have an infatuation with. Apparently, one of my friends who knew him also saw us talking, and is utterly convinced that we were flirting and it was mutual. So, it was partially true from what I know since I was being flirty (but then again, I am almost a flirt, so I cannot be held accountable).
Regardless, it made my day sort of. It's kind of a nice thought when you think that a 22 year old could have possible interest in you, a 17 going 18 year old. Almost as if there was something that could still be appealing.
And then, there's this college friend that also likes me. So 't was a double bonus.
Until I got home, on Facebook (damn this social network), and saw a post my ex had on his status with another girl.
I felt a flare and a stab in my heart, because it felt that he still cared for me and that I was still accepted in his life, yet, it just... grah, I'm at a loss for words.
I hate falling in love. It hurts too much, and it feels like the pain will never go away.
You just take my breath away...
Wednesday, October 06, 2010
11:52 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Never thought I'd be saying this...
Hits: 14625
The past two weeks have been weird, in short. My friend has three guys lined up for me, who are apparently dying to go out with me (I find it hard to believe still), I hooked up with a co-worker (I actually have no idea how that even happened..) and I have a crush on this student-teacher in my school (and my friend/teacher apparently thinks that the flirting is mutual, although I don't even realize that there was flirting on my end).
I like the attention, but it's weird not having my ex-boyfriend around. Not having a text message to look forward to, or a Friday of beautiful memories to remember. I mean, it's my first technical long-term relationship that FELT real, so I guess I took it (and still am taking it) a bit harshly.
I think I'm doing considerably well. Seven months of dating, and after two weeks, I'm starting to be lively again. Hell, I started singing again (Shut it Shikki). In fact, I heard the acoustic version of "Just the Way You Are" by Bruno Mars, and I seem to beam.
Sigh. I still miss my old routine. It was fun.
You just take my breath away...
Saturday, October 02, 2010
01:24 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Another year over.
Hits: 1981
Today I turned 23. Happy Birthday, Me!! This year has been better than most. =)
~ Lady Fiyo ~
No ones heart is strong enough to fix what happened here.
Wednesday, September 29, 2010
12:53 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Nyahh x.x
Hits: 13058
In NY, there's been like, icky looking skies/weather, and rain when it's ready to pour down and ruin our good clothing. .-.;
My friend (one of my best friends when it comes to school) decided to drop out of our AP Environmental Science class to transfer into Bio! She's leaving me!
That sunnova--
It was sad though, because this is how it went:
Friend: "Priya, I'm going to transfer into AP Bio!"
Me: "YOU! You lied! I thought you loved me, but just like >insert recent ex's name<, you lied! You never did care about meee!"
Of course, I was laughing, but she stared. Stunned almost, as if she didn't believe I could make a joke about it so soon. <_<;
Ohhh! I started reading the History of Hell, as per request of one of my teachers whom I so lovingly call Grandpa (although he is the same age as my brother). It's really niceee. :D
OHHHHHHHH!
I wrote a story like, three or four years ago titled "Eien Megami"? I'm writing another story, based off of some characters from here (Rorek, myself, ShadowWind) similarly titled, although I kept the title to english despite the fact that the character's names are in Japanese.
And now, for school!
You just take my breath away...
Monday, September 27, 2010
06:48 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Sweet death seems not so sweet.
Hits: 1948
Well, day 2 on my return to Shinobi Legends and so far I've died.. many many times. It's painful. And quite boring! There should be more to do in the land of the dead.. it would cause less frustration and more acceptance of the inevitable fate of a reckless shinobi. I defeated Oro for the first time.. it was a fast and painless (for me) fight. But I had quite forgotten that all my gold disappears. Even the gold in my coffers! To be so poor is.. far to similar to real life. I dislike this very much!! I wonder how, when I got my account back, I was lv 4 with lv 15 weapon and shield and 400,000gold in the bank if all disappears when you defeat Oro? I am confused! On another note, I've been seeing more and more familiar names the more that I play. Creepy...
With much love,
Fiyo.
No ones heart is strong enough to fix what happened here.
03:19 am UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- From the depths of the shadowed forest... I have returned. But you have not.
Hits: 1987
It has been perhaps 2 years since I thought to access this game... a game I was quite addicted to in my younger days. I remember the drama.. I remember the heartache.. I remember the bullies.. It seems not many people of the old days have still continued to play. A few, I see.. which I am delighted. Familiar names is like a net of saftey and assurance that I still belong here. I can't expect this place to be the same. Not when the important people to me have moved on. It's risky being here for me. I've been squashing the memories of lost love for so long. I met someone very important to me on this game. He.. well.. I don't know how to describe it really. I suppose I was far too young and inexperienced to realize exactly what was happening and what consequences it would bring. A part of me wishes that he would still be on this game playing. A part of me is very greatful that he's not. It would hurt me to talk to him again, I think. I don't know if I was in love with him. It was too complicated to really define what happened. But I had love for him and cared about him tremendously. I still do. I hope things got better for him. I hope he's happy. That's the one thing I wanted to give him that I thought I could. I wonder if he will ever come back to the game? Well.. if you do come back to the game.. I miss you KBoogi. You'll always be in my heart as someone who helped define the person I am today. Be well.
- Lady of the Lake Fiyona -
No ones heart is strong enough to fix what happened here.
Sunday, September 26, 2010
03:05 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Goodness Gracious...
Hits: 13126
As if I didn't have so much on my plate with a part time job, full time AP Classes in my senior year, I decided that I wouldn't leave after all (only the mods knew of this thought) and finally became active again.
Sheesh.
My head is spinning. But I'm pretty sure I could fit it in. I have one less thing to worry about, which was probably to most time consuming as well as energy consuming.
I missed my buddies on here! D:
But not so much, since we all were talking while I was gone.
Speaking of which! Little big brother, you need to do something for me!
And as for everyone else: yeaaaaaaaaaaah, I'm baaaack :3
You just take my breath away...
04:51 am UTC -
Crystal Heart KeiruYoru
- Tsk tsk
Hits: 13416
So.. I finally went to get my permit the other day..
I should've done it 2 years ago.. but I didn't, whatever.
So I go to the dmv and i always thought that tv makes it something it's not by having a million impossibly long lines.. But.. It kinda was like that.
I predicted a small little room where it's comfortable and all that.. but it actually was a bit larger and really did have lines. Well, I was surprised. Though that's besides the point.
I got to the front of the line and got my picture taken and all that after they checked all my work I brought. Then they sent us to another line. Luckily it wasn't that long.. I get to the front and they say that they can't except the little blue card that says i cant get my permit, even though it didn't expire yet.
They said that when the 6 months is up then it WOULD have expired so i wouldn't be able to take the road test for my actual license. I was pissed off. So.. they said I had to take the test AGAIN. So i was even more mad.
I took it right then and there but I hadn't went over the material in 2 whole years. So.. I failed it. :(
But really, I think that my answers were absolutely correct and that they were wrong at outdated. I also did not approve of that testing method which used touch screen computers because it made it so that i could not check over my work at the end and possibly improve my scores.
I have to study up again cause they had some ridiculous questions that I know and that you know you'll never ever see and that people will never ever use such as the hand signals.. So stupid.
Oh well. I have to take the test again this week.. So it's not that bad.
I wonder if there's a limit to how many times you can take it.
I better pass. -_- Or I'll feel friggin stupid.
Keiru Loves You! ...♥ (Maybe)
Friday, September 17, 2010
06:59 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Save Me!
Hits: 13527
I swear that woman just wants to hear herself talk!
As soon as someone is up, her mouth starts moving.
And sometimes when no one is around.
She is so annoying!
Yes, I realize some of you think that everyone should love their parents.
Quite frankly, I only love one.
The other could croak today and I wouldn't mind.
Except with having to get rid of her stuff, that I would mind because she has a lot.
Long story about it, not gonna go into it here.
Anyways, she's bugging me to talk to her about my feelings and junk like that.
Puh-lease! If I'd want to talk to someone about that I'd go to my friends, not a hag-wanna-be-mother.
I think I Auto-Ignore people that just continue to talk without getting to the point.
<______<;;
I mean... You keep talking about the same thing.. JUST SAY WHAT YOU WANT!
Not that hard, unless it's personal. I might understand then.
My dad is sooooooo lucky not to be down here dealing with her.
Honestly, I wish I was born deaf.
If there's a problem, someone has to yell for me.
So, if I was deaf, I could just happily ignore them. :D
♥♥♥ Ciao!
"You are the best thing in my life."
Thursday, September 09, 2010
12:10 am UTC -
Crystal Heart KeiruYoru
- School stuffs. XD
Hits: 14037
Uhm so today is Wednesday.. And yesterday was the first day of school. I think I looked awesome. XD Only thing is, I was wearing new flats and it gave me a really painful blister like.. on my achellies? I don't know if I spelt that right.. but It was painful. I called my little sister to see if there was room in the car she was going home in and the answer was no. T_T
So after school I ended up walking (limping) home in those painful shoes. I was tempted to just take it off and walk but I didn't wanna risk stepping in glass or something and getting an infection and then dying! >_>
:/ I got like 3/4 there and I just couldn't do it anymore. Lol , I was about to cry. So I called my mom and I knew she wasn't gonna be home but I had to check. She still wasn't there but told me my dad was.. :) So I called him and he didn't answer. I think I called him like 7 times and he answered the 8th time. I asked him to pick me up at the park. You see, the school is about 30 minutes from my house depending on how fast or slow I walk. And because of my limping.. It was a very long and trecherous walk. :O Needless to say, I didn't wear those flats today. And I put a band-aid on my boo boo. <_<
Today was great. I think I looked good today too, but not as good as yesterday. I think this year I'm gonna fail pre-cal. Cause.. I'm like a dunce at math and it's a miracle I even got into that class. I'm not giving up though.. I'm going to try my best but I'm not the type to ask the teacher a question unless I'm really comfortable. My teacher seems nice but it's only the second day. We'll see.
Speaking of "we'll see".. I'm hoping to see my long time crush back in school. My freshman year he moved away to NY. :( But now he's back! But i haven't seen him in school so I figured either he hasn't started yet or I just haven't seen him around. Either way I hope to see him really really soon. :)
Tomorrow there's no school for me so I'll be up really late. :D Partay!
I think I'm gonna watch something on the cw 11 tonight.. About cheerleading. I miss cheerleading so much. :) It was so fun but drama filled.. Ah well. Uhm. I'm excited Vampire Diaries is starting tomorrow. :D
I have this party to go to on Friday.. I don't feel like going anymore but I think I really should. :) I have to start looking into college scholorships.. :) so difficult. I wish everything was free then I wouldn't have to worry. XD
Keiru Loves You! ...♥ (Maybe)
Sunday, September 05, 2010
08:08 am UTC -
Crystal Heart KeiruYoru
- Angry Venting.
Hits: 13638
Alright, so I haven't blogged in an extremely long time.. But I've come to the conclusion that I have to release my frustrations, stress and complaints somewhere. Lately, I've been extremely angry to the point where I can't snap and pretty much any time towards anybody.
The people I hate the most in life, would have to be my family. With the exception of my grandmas. They actually listen to me, though they're about as much help as my parents. (No help at all)
For some reason..My parents don't seem to take me seriously or listen to a word I say. I really don't understand why though, because I've never given a reason for this to occur. Although I'm the oldest out of all my sisters (3) I still get treated like the baby. I have no privacy and I feel helpless most of the time. I usually would rather just get out of the house but I still find myself having to ask permission just to sit on the porch. -_- . Most of the time, I just sit in my room silently all day on the laptop. Because I know I won't be bothered as much. I don't help my sisters with anything and nor do I want to. I have no reason to. I plan to leave out of here as quickly as I can and as far possible.
My parents often compare me to my cousin, who I also hate with a passion. They ask why I can't be more like her, dress more like her or do the things she does. They fail to realize that the reason is them.. They don't allow me to do so with their restricting ways. They insult me frequently and I can safely say that it's almost a daily thing. I can't make up my mind as to what I want, because they can't. I run track but I hate that as well. I only started cause my dad and mother wouldn't leave me alone about it. I'm good at it and run varsity but whatever. I want to get a job, despite what my parents believe, but my track schedule is more important in my mind. The reason for this is because with track I can get a scholorship and finally leave to college somewhere. I doubt highly that I have any type of college fund. And I fear I'll be stuck here for college and forced to stay close to my family, or not be able to go to college at all because of money issues.
My sisters are annoying as hell and I often wish I was an only child. I stopped being an only child perhaps when I was in Kindergarten. Funny thing is, I remember small happy things from behind that time.. My very own room when I was maybe 3 and the exact set up of it.. The Christmas I had.. going to the beach and Halloween parades in New York, way before even preschool years. After my sisters came, I seldom remember or even enjoy moments that should've/could've been happy. Now, our family barely goes anywhere and when we do, I don't have fun cause I'm stuck with people outside of my age group and I either feel like I'm babysitting or that I'm one of the stupid kids that I categorize my sisters into.
I live in a house and am supposed to have my own room but instead somehow I got stuck in a room with my 8 year old sister. The walls are purple, a color I hate and I don't even have a door. I constantly bring up how they promised me my own room away from my sisters when we first moved here from an apartment in 6th grade.. Now I'm into my senior year of high school and no signs of a room of my own or even a door. I don't want much.. but it always seems that when I do want something that it's never acknowledged.
My parents, as I mentioned earlier, don't ever believe me. Even when it's something I believe to be serious. When I confide in them, they make me feel stupid and wrong. They hardly ever consider the possibility that I am telling the truth. An example of this, is when I told them I thought I had asthma. Since I run track, it's strenuous on me on really hot days or sometimes cold days. I literally can't breathe sometimes and just plain old stop in my tracks and crouch down gasping for air/ wheezing. I start panicking from the lack of air and begin to cry. I first experienced that feeling 3 years ago about.. During the cool spring. I felt it again recently, this spring with a friend who witnessed it. I had just finished a track meet that went on until around 6 or 7 straight from school. After the meet, I had another practice, this time for a powderpuff game that was coming up. I was doing an extremely slow jog with my friend and slowed even further by walking. I clasped my hand over my mouth and began wheezing, finding it once again hard to breathe. My friend was scared to death and said she would call for help and though my eyes were tearing up, I smiled and told her not to and tried to readjust my breathing. Even after I brought it up with my parents while my friend was there to testify how true it was, I still was not believed and to this day, I haven't even been checked out for the possibility of asthma. Sometimes I just wish that it'd happen again and I'd pass out or something.. So then they'd believe me.
I sometimes am just at a loss. Wondering what I did wrong to get the treatment I get from my family. Do they not care about me? Am I as useless and lazy as they say I am? Or like often times, do they not understand me and never bother to find out.. I think that's the case. More often than not, I have suicidal thoughts. But I'd never do it. I'm too much of a baby.. :/ I'd rather die than put up with this crap.. And I'm surprised I put up with it for so long without murdering someone, literally. I don't know what to do..but I've lasted this long and hopefully at the end of this year I'll be off to college in a different state and cut all ties with my family as planned. My dad goes on about how one day I'll need my sisters.. And everytime he says it I wanna laugh or hit him. I don't need them and they were never there for me before. I'd have to be an idiot to even consider their help even if I were about to die a painful death all alone and the only way I'd live is if I called my family. I think what he meant to say is.. that one day my family will need me but because of their treatment, I'll refuse to be there.
It will never be the other way around.. ever.
I'm at my happiest when my thoughts are about leaving them behind like what they've done to me emotionally.
Keiru Loves You! ...♥ (Maybe)
Wednesday, August 04, 2010
07:05 am UTC -
Magical boy Hyuugan
- cuz all the kewl people are doing it.
Hits: 16852
uhhhh anyway what has happened recently is I broke my phone.. well the screen anyway, its a horrible BB storm.. the first generation it was really hard to type with at first but I got used to it and now I'm pretty much godly with typing on other peoples phones. Well the repairs for it is 400$ because I was to cheap to buy insurance. Might as well get a new phone.. maybe the Iphone but I don't want to be like everyone else. I miss my phone a lot even though its been maybe 2 days. I guess I'll go see what my options are tomorrow. If only I had tons of money... But meh I have to save something to buy my brother something for his birthday.. maybe a PS3 but it will actually be mine... hehe
Anddd I'm planning a war for SL because tons of people here a beaching about the rp on this site, so I'll try to do something about it.
Abyss kashi spud piece <3 xD
Abyss
Monday, July 19, 2010
05:42 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Really....
Hits: 14674
Once again..
The Worst Drivng Ever has been topped (my opinion)
Had to go to Wendy's for Frosties
Driving back home,
I turned onto a ONE WAY road
See a car coming TOWARDS me
Got confused, wondering if I was on the right street
I was.
The person was just a idiot or drunk
Or, Both!
Jeez, if you're trying to be the Worst Driver Ever
Please stop.
xD
Ciao~
"You are the best thing in my life."
Saturday, July 17, 2010
08:47 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Seriously!?!
Hits: 14828
I stand corrected..
TODAY was the worst driving ever!!!
On the Expressway,
My lane merges with another.
I let one car through
Didn't see the other car AS the lanes were merging
And there was a car in the other lane..
Yay for ALMOST being in a car sandwich!
:D
Tilting, the world into a twirling mess.
03:27 pm UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Jeez...
Hits: 14813
Worst driving ever!!!!
Seriously, I've had a lot of almost accidents lately..
But after seeing this guy today, I wonder if those might not always be my fault.
The car looked like crap, no way around it.
He's driving like maybe 30?
Hits a stop light, sits there for a bit
Then turns.
What's wrong with this?
He's in the farthest RIGHT lane, as he turns LEFT!!!
"What the F-?"
I dunno why I was watching him..
Just curious about that dude....
There's a bit more, but that's mostly it.
Ciao~!
Tilting, the world into a twirling mess.
Friday, July 02, 2010
08:14 am UTC -
Kákàshï
- Changes...
Hits: 7540
Yesterday, we went our seperate ways. [a roach climbs up my leg] ehh.. what the hell man ._. I hate this!
[sighs] Today was a weird day. Everything was going so good. How did things turn around like this? My Assistant Manager was being goofy as usual, which is great. Then I recieved a call from my DM; and he wanted to speak with Jay, my AM. So, Jay goes to the back and picks up the phone. Right after, I get a call from Abdul, our V.P. [UGH! I HATE THAT GUY] and he starts with his shit >_> as usual. He really seems to like Alahaji. Anyways he decides he wants to speak with Jay as well. After about half an hour or so, Jay finally hangs up the phone. He comes up to me and says, "Rafael...I have bad news and good news." My heart drops a little and I feel my facial expression changing from calm to worried/anxious. A bunch of thoughts raced through my head. ~~What did Abdul say? Does he want to fire me? He likes Alahaji better; and Alahaji does make more sales than I do! That must be it! Abdul, that mother fucker is at it again!~~ Jay finally says "I'm no longer the Assistant Manager..." I start to feel all kinds of wrong. Then he continues "I'm now a manager" I get a puzzled look on my face and start to wonder what happened. Jay explained what happened and I remember feeling joy for him as well as resentment. Joy, because he deserved the title. Resentment, because I knew things were about to change big time. Today, my carefree spirit was shot down. I feel stress on the rise. Me and Alahaji are put against one another in a competition for the Assistant Manager's title. And I am found at a crossroad. I had the opportunity to work as an Assistant before. Every minute and every hour of it was hell. I can feel the stress starting to take a good grip on me now. "You have to. YOU HAVE TO make commission," [which by the way is almost impossible] "or you will be fired..." says Jay. And that's all I keep hearing in my head YOU HAVE TO...OR YOU WILL BE FIRED...[groans] Gaaaaayyy! Dx
And another thing. That video I took of Jay and Andre [pauses] Yup, I think Jay is really hating me for that. Abdul found that video on youtube and used it against him. Poor guy. I'm sorry. I didn't know >_< Pinche indo culero! Por que estava metiendo su pinche nariz grande por mis personales! Fucken mamon! I hate that fucker Abdul! D:<
Kashi
Sunday, June 27, 2010
07:19 am UTC -
Kákàshï
- =/
Hits: 6981
Things aren't so good for me. I know what I must do. But I don't even know how I would go about it... Maybe it's best if I be blunt, to the point. Nooo? I never was one to hurt other's feelings like that. Cruel, without any sympathy.
"Face down [censored] up that's the way I like to [censored] we dont need no room we can take it to the trucck!" "Ge ge ge get get get Freaky!" ♥
-Loving it xD I wish I was at a club right about now, with this song.
Kashi
Tuesday, June 22, 2010
01:55 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Yes, the game is still here
Hits: 15228
*Snowballs Narutard.*
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Sunday, June 20, 2010
05:20 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- AFI - "Miss Murder" (Heh...)
Hits: 15366
Did you ever suspect....? That it would end like this....? In a way you couldn't stop? Probably not. Can you remember our conversation from the other night when we were talking about prices...? I think you're right to think that if there was a price for my life, it'd be worth it for the release. I'm not sure anyone really knew me.. There are some that have a really good chance at knowing. But if you looked at me, forget that about our friendship, what would you really see? Most people will probably think I did this because of my brother, that's on partly true. When she made me that scrapbook, she picked out a picture that I loved and hated... It was of a young happy me.. I saw that she had potential to become something, but that got ruined over the years. I always tried to forget the past, but I never really could forgive and forget. But the real reason is, I can't face losing any more people. In just a month or so after, I could have lost two more people close to me wouldn't have known for a long time.. The one I don't want to lose most is my father... He's getting old. I don't think I was ever meant for this world. I don't enjoy people a lot, even as a kid. I'm usually cold, wouldn't you agree? It must match my soul. I love you, but I don't love this world and most of the people in it.
Goodbye.
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Wednesday, June 16, 2010
09:15 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Grawr~
Hits: 13415
Busy
Busy
Busy!
--------
:D Made Levi dye my hair black
Dunno what else to do.
Nyah...
This is mostly nothing.
Bye~
Tilting, the world into a twirling mess.
05:55 am UTC -
Kákàshï
- Pitbull Concert
Hits: 5907
Oh man the concert was amazing =)
Mr. Worldwide Carnaval Tour 6/10/10 Club Escapade. I still can't believe I was so close to him. [thinks back] Haha. I still remember when Pitbull first came on stage, my heart started racing. I could have fainted you know. :P I was super excited the whole time. I did things I never would have imagined me doing in public like that. Lol. Argh! Why didn't I take my camera!?! >_< I can't believe I forgot it at home :( Well yeah, that night was pretty much the highlight of my life so far LOL! I LOVE PITBULL!
Oh and I bought me a nice Pitbull shirt along with a poster xDDD I'm sooo gay. Ugh. But what can I say. He's my nigguh!
Kashi
Sunday, June 06, 2010
07:05 am UTC -
Kákàshï
- So...
Hits: 6295
My brother moved the beds and furniture, in our room, around and everything seems crowded now. I don't like it. However, there is an upside to all of this! He put the computer right in front of my awesome Pitbull posters! =D Man, his music is great. Personally, I prefer how he used to rap when he first came out. "Toma" was my favorite song right next to "Dammit Man" lol. Good times, good times. I can't wait for this Thursday [has butterflies inside my stomach] I'm actually kind of nervous now. I'm going to go see Pitbull in concert for the first time. Isn't that awesome!?!?! =D hahahaha xD
I just hope I get to be at the front row so when he passes by I can touch his hand. Lol I know...I'm a creep like that -_- Lmfao xDD
o_O hope he doesn't pull me onto the stage and punch me right back into the crowd, like he did to this one last guy cuz the dude wouldn't let go of Pitbull's hand. And I know if that hand comes my way...MAAAANNN =D I'm not letting go! I'ma be holding on to it like there's no tomorrow! "OMG, OMG, OMG! I love you man! I can't believe you're really here! *squealing!!* EEEEEeeeeEEEEeeeeEE~! xD"
Shhhhiit, I'll take a punch from him any day =D I'll even take a picture of my swollen face.
[takes a pic] "Yeah! He got me goooood! =D"
I'll make him sign my pic after the show haha ♥
Kashi
Saturday, June 05, 2010
05:42 am UTC -
✘ Skitty
- Jeez...
Hits: 13136
Just three more days...
AND I'LL NEVER HAVE AP AGAIN!!! <3
I only have a chance of failing one Final...
Just got to finish the evil report.
I plan to tell my teacher that I hope to NEVER see him again.
SENIOR!
Tilting, the world into a twirling mess.
Saturday, May 29, 2010
01:00 am UTC -
Kákàshï
- Feelin' Good
Hits: 5918
I just got back from the dentist's office [puts on his rubber bands] and I have to wear these things 24/7 or else my teeth won't ever get fixed. Having these things on make me feel so uncomfortable. I can barely speak anymore. That will help me out at work [he says sarcastically]. I can't believe how horrible they look! As if i needed anymore objects to be added to my face. Glasses, Braces, Rubber Bands, Cheap-O haircut. LOL! I guess [he sighs]. Well, according to my significant other "Yay, now others won't be looking at you. That way they won't steal you away from me" Hahahaha! What a jealous goose ^_^ [Idk what I just said] xP
Anyways, things are good between us. Relationships aren't meant to be easy. They take time and hard work in order to really appreciate one another and make it last. I really wish things will only continue to get better ^_^
Prince of Persia, tonight? Hellz Yeah!! We are so there! =D
Kashi
Wednesday, May 26, 2010
06:29 am UTC -
Magical boy Hyuugan
- Updayte Awn Hyuugan
Hits: 14503
Well here is another blog now that I know at least one person read mine haha.. I'll keep it to the point and a simple update. I've finished university and I'm on summer for now. I broke my laptop so have to use crappy home computer. I'm currently living like a hobo and painting houses and stuff.. (crappy painter xD). Uhh I got a new room its green and huge biggest room in the house hehe. annnd that's all because I'm bored of typing now.
ooohh and shout out to my Kashi ;)
foul is fair and fair is foul :)
Tuesday, May 25, 2010
11:47 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- IDEK
Hits: 7414
I havent done a blog in flipping ever....Its been awhile...I just got my account back and I see all my friends I had on here are gone T.T or they made new accounts...Well at least I still got you bloggy...Blog...Where you going ;.; Come back I didnt mean to cheat on you with twitter T.T
Sharingan
Saturday, February 20, 2010
03:43 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- I feel like reacting to the blog post of others, but I wouldn't do so... Instead, I'll talk about my life...
Hits: 17435
I got a job! I started on Feb 16. Currently, I'm just getting lots of trainings. Basically, my mentors discuss stuffs I quickly forget about. I'll understand everything when I'm going to do what I am hired to do... Hopefully.
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Thursday, February 18, 2010
08:17 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Strange Revelation...
Hits: 15821
I'm hoping that this isn't just a girl thing (it's almost as bad as watching a group of teens watching chick flicks...)
I finally caught up with the Nana series, which ended at Ch. 84 as a result of the creator falling ill.
I don't want to ruin much, but considering that it's a fairly good series, I must (just a bit).
At the death of one of the beloved characters, I found myself crying. Why is it that we suddenly grow attachments to such series?
Like, for Bleach, I have a horrible attachment for Grimmjow and Orihime. In Nana, I have an attachment to Takumi, Nana, "Hachi", and Ren.
I'm not even gonna bother listing the others.
But the point remains: do we often grow these attachments with fictional series to replace something that we find is missing in our lives?
The death of this character struck a chord - and even now, I'm still crying, almost as hard as the creator intended for the characters to do.
You just take my breath away...
Wednesday, February 17, 2010
04:57 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 15122
So I'm finding that the Blogs are practically dead. <_<;;
What a shocker. But then again, it's saddening. A lot of the people that used to blog like, two years or so back, were really good people. And now, I realize that most of my good friends from the past are people I don't talk to as often as I like.
For example, people that I've called brothers are all in different states. Of course, that never stopped me before, but now it's even more difficult to stay in touch with them; school and work and SL being factors that tear me in different directions.
I just hope that this game can be as great with popularity as it used to back in the day.
You just take my breath away...
Tuesday, January 19, 2010
03:57 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- CLANNAD
Hits: 13546
Something I've been watching recently... for the third time soon.
It's a great anime. Though under the genre: harem, it's not stupid like the others, where the main character acts stupidly.
Yeah, I know that's not a good description. But I don't have the words to describe it's beauty.
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Monday, January 04, 2010
01:15 pm UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Korea
Hits: 13124
Anyong Haseo!
So I just got back from Winter Wonderland. It was aaaawwweesome. The temperature was so low to the point where your nose drips when you step outside... Okay, so that wasn't the best way to describe it.
I've been wanting to experience a real snowy weather as far as I remember, and experiencing it makes me happy (Happy DG! Haha). I took a lot of pictures with my phone too, mostly of snow. After all, I prolly won't see real life snow for a long long time.
They also have a channel in TV, where they show games like Starcraft and Tekken6 tournaments (I think) all the time. It was fun playing guessing games with my brothers on which side will win.
All in all, it was a fun experience. I rarely enjoy our family trips, but I've really enjoyed this one. :D
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Thursday, December 31, 2009
05:03 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I think it's time the blogs become useful, don't you think?
Hits: 12869
Mother flubbin' buttwipes! ><
Okay, now that the spazz is out in the open, let me inform you all on why this is such.
Despite what good I try to do with this character - be active, friendly to those who deserve it, etcetera - there are rumors about me that I simply don't understand.
Imagine being insulted and spoken about to the point that someone actually believes that you're a nymphomaniac.
Yeah, I know.
But frankly, what I've been doing (which was to simply ignore everything and move on) has done nothing to assist me with these idiotic fools. They continue to ruin things that shouldn't even be brought to that aspect, and I can't help but become angry.
LIKE. RLY?
Ugh
You just take my breath away...
Monday, December 07, 2009
09:44 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Hyperventilation
Hits: 12468
It's just a new song that I randomly wrote in like... ten minutes, during Physics (which is strange)...
Verse 1:
Moving so slow
Without a care in the world
And although I want to leave
Remembering you sets me free (from this darkness)
Dancing so carelessly
Falling so quickly
But left alone with nothing
It drives me to insanity
Chorus:
But time seems to suffocate
And close in tightly
Although you say that everything will be okay
This light shines too brightly
[x2]
Verse Two:
Breathe deep
These shadows stay
Regardly of what you keep
It haunts and preys (everything)
Grasping too tightly
Never wanting to let go
And racing hearts that beat
Drives me to insanity
Bridge:
Blinding
So brightly
It shines
Right into my eyes
You just take my breath away...
Friday, December 04, 2009
04:00 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Interview
Hits: 13001
Well, I had my second interview yesterday. Turns out it was a technical interview, where they gave me a test to answer. The thing is all of the things they want me to identify are either terms I have yet to encounter or stuff that I've already forgotten. I've guessed on a lot of them and just wrote what popped into my mind on the others. There was even one question which I had a guess, but later on erased my answer, thinking it'll be worse to write what popped into my mind. After researching the term at home, I found out I had the basic idea. ><
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Saturday, November 28, 2009
08:47 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I know this is late but...
Hits: 13114
Happy Thanksgiving to you guys. <,<
At least you guys could've enjoyed it.
You just take my breath away...
Wednesday, November 18, 2009
11:44 pm UTC -
Aranea
- So, why exactly...
Hits: 12519
am I so hesitant to tell my mother again about the trip to tour Europe?
We spend about 12 days in total. Excluding two days (the going and then coming back), we spend ten days in Europe. We fly overnight to England, spend the night and three days there, then on the fourth day we go to Paris, spend two days there, take a night train and arrive in Florence for a day, then go to Assisi, then Rome for two days, and then head back home.
In total, it's now $2295.
I don't know why, but I have a pit in my stomach. ._.; I think it's not even related to the price; maybe I'm scared to leave by myself?
You just take my breath away...
Sunday, November 15, 2009
02:19 am UTC -
Aranea
- And only for this purpose...
Hits: 12674
@Tele; That sounds like what happened to me in middle school. Dude; charge 'em $5/assignment. They'll back off.
And don't worry about the whole stupidity with labels. They're just idiots, and can't find any other way to express themselves or better their flaws other than making others feel bad about themselves. =
But I finally got my chinese cake. I've been craving it for two full weeks.
And yeah. <<;;
You just take my breath away...
Thursday, November 12, 2009
12:11 am UTC -
Aranea
- A bunch of updates...
Hits: 12749
Are evidently necessary. <_<;
@Tele; I honestly don't know what has happened. Don't you ever wish that you could just turn back the clocks and stand still in time?
And when the hell did you start calling me Pri? O-o;
But on another note...
I found out something strange. Normally, we all know how mothers react when you're a teen; you can't do this or that, you can't go here or there, etc...
My high school is a bit different than what most might be familiar with. Due to overcrowding (all thanks to being a part of the NYC system), we were divided into 7 major "institutions", or as we call them "Small Learning Communities" (subbed; SLCs).
So there's two major SLCs (the top, and always competing): Pre-Med (my SLC), and Humanities. Now, supposedly, Pre Med is supposed to be strong in science and mathematics, and Humanities in History and English. However, due to our Regents scores (I guess you can call them State Finals, to try and get the same feel..), it's in reverse. I'm the top student for English; upholding more of the Humanities' name than Pre Med.
And I'm buddy-buddy with Humanities Teachers. (Yes, yes, I'm actually getting to a point..) There's this trip that happens every year; to travel/tour all of Europe. It's normally a week and a half long, and we stay in big-name Hotels, yada-yada-yada...
My mother is, strangely enough, allowing me to leave for a week and a half. The trip this year is occurring in March. So, fair warning (since I'm pretty certain that I am gonna go), I won't be online for two weeks. <_<; Gotta prep for stuff in advance, and yeah. So, yeah. >>;; My first by-myself (meaning without family) out-of-country experience. Oh joy.
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Monday, November 09, 2009
03:25 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- This looks...
Hits: 13005
...fun. Can I join in?
The blogs used to be filled with such long... -well- blogs. Whenever bored, I would just read the seemingly more interesting ones and then look at the time to find out how much of my life I've wasted. Now, I can't even waste 3 minutes.
Where's the fun in that?
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Saturday, November 07, 2009
08:29 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Remember when...
Hits: 12614
We used to fill the blogs with a bunch of nonsense? <_<;;
Oh. Joy.
Back to the good ol' days.
Where the crapperths is everyone?! >____>;;;
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
05:44 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- No title
Hits: 12815
I remember when the blogs used to be so filled up. Well, I have nothing to add to that ^^
Why am I blogging then? Because I feel like it. Deal with it!
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Wednesday, November 04, 2009
08:29 pm UTC -
Aranea
- So like...
Hits: 12592
It's boring. <_<;
The Gardens need more spazziness. I can't believe how much of a drama-magnet its become.
And god damn friggen Trolls.
Just... trolling. <_<;;;
And I'm at a loss for words. Truly, currently am.
If only.
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Sunday, November 01, 2009
06:38 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- I met YUI in Toys R' Us!
Hits: 13639
...in my dream T.T
It was a nice dream though. Her hairstyle was the same as the one she had in her Again album (the non-messy one). I liked that one better than the one she has now. T.T
Why...
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Saturday, October 17, 2009
10:42 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- The truth is here..
Hits: 13036
I do not belong
Soon I will be gone.
-------
I am done now.
If you wish to contact me look for:
CrimsonSkyJutsu, Raine, TheWhiteFangofKahona, or BabyKyubi.
My stuff will not be given away to the mass but to their rightful owners so I suggest you do not bother me.
Seeing as I won't return, except for once in a blue moon.
Goodbye
-♥- She whispered, "I'm a walking suicide.." -♥-
Sunday, October 11, 2009
04:26 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- Oh goodness..
Hits: 13430
<____<
*squeaks*
Raven. Beast Boy. Shower. Alex.
xD
Also.. Hot Pink...
NEVER did I think it'd be that much fun to torment someone.. but it was.
>____>
Definately would have been funnier with a certain person (Melanie!)
♫ You've brought me to my knees ♫
Tuesday, October 06, 2009
10:28 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- ♪~♫
Hits: 13438
"Scream, Shout
Let it all out!
These are the things I live without."
>___>
I'm scary... buwahaha (Scary and stupid)
'Tis true, I scare off so many people.
♥~♥~♥
You people should look up the band: Say Anything!
And become an addict like Gatsuga & myself.
Also: Fuego, Fuego!
♫ You've brought me to my knees ♫
Monday, October 05, 2009
06:12 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- I am very happy Aria.
Hits: 13360
I love you Aria! xD
Free your mind woman! And care not for the opinions of others!
>>;
Well.. that's a bit ironic.. since you DID listen to me.
But that's besides the point! :D
Well I really don't have a point..
Bah! Good night to you stalkers<3
♪ Her tears don't fall, they crash around me. ♪
05:10 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- Too funny..
Hits: 13364
Aria: "You seem so sad. I can just picture you, "*cheerfully* My mom has bone cancer!"
Me: <<; -coughs to hide the smile-
Aria: "That's something.. I'd do."
Me: >>; Hehehe
♪ Her tears don't fall, they crash around me. ♪
Sunday, October 04, 2009
07:57 pm UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- << Fear Thy Random!
Hits: 13360
Teen Titans
Do not doubt them!
For they are awesome!
Oh.. and I..
Love everyone.. >>
Almost everyone, but still!
♪ Her tears don't fall, they crash around me. ♪
02:06 am UTC -
自殺 Ghost SkiiLove
- >> Yes.. I have a 'blog' now.
Hits: 13279
Beware these words I speak.
They taint your ears and poison your heart.
♪ Her tears don't fall, they crash around me. ♪
Saturday, October 03, 2009
01:15 am UTC -
Aranea
- ... Bloody hell.
Hits: 13068
So, school's school. But it took me a while to realize that 1) Holy crap, it's school again, and 2) I can't goof off like I normally do.
I'm signed up for too much crap. And the worst part? I can barely keep calm. There are so many irritating things, and not even meditation is working anymore.
Even at the moment, writing this blog is becoming more and more awkward. I remember back when we didn't even blog in the blogs - it was a complete outburst to the world, and all of us that partook in the incident acted like idiots.
I wish I could go back to those days. ._.;
I'm anything but what I used to be, although that person does seem to occasionally come out from the dark tomb that she decided to hide in. It's almost as if I'm become nothing more than the facade that I had wished to play, and now I just want to be normal again.
At the moments that I normally joke and play along, I get upset and furious. I'm different now, and self-loathing.
Apparently, my school didn't have effective Peer-Tutoring, so because I was getting tired of having everyone asking me the same question five billion times over, I decided to open up the program yet again. Atleast this way, everyone will ask me the question once.
I might go insane. e.e
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Monday, September 21, 2009
11:39 pm UTC -
Aranea
- So...
Hits: 15104
... <_<;;
Anywhoo...
For some reason, it doesn't feel that school has started. It still feels like vacation, and I'm still goofing off.
I don't know why people are still so stressed, but now I'm getting frustrated - for different reasons, obviously.
Someone I know, and I think am beginning to care about, is going to be leaving. Not like, leaving me, but leaving for a purpose. It's something I don't want to just blurt out to the world, but this kid has been on my mind day and night.
It feels like it's hard to let go of people now. Too many people are disappearing, and there's nothing I can do about it except whine and complain.
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Saturday, September 12, 2009
02:20 am UTC -
Aranea
- Crapperz.
Hits: 16665
So school started the 9th (You can feel the love can't you?)....
But distracting me from school is my stupid house problems. I'm not gonna bother ranting about them personally here, mainly because I'm trying to deal with them on my own - but I will say this.
It's driving me INSANE!!!
But, as for school; Thank God for Physics and Math. <3
My two all-time favorite loves have saved me from insanity, although I am not far from it.
That's it for now. More work to do - Junior Year is awesome, especially with Psychology.
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Friday, September 04, 2009
12:50 am UTC -
Aranea
- Yes! I got #4!
Hits: 14680
So my brother had to leave for Washington today.
There's a Game Expo going on in Seattle, so my brother got like, five friends up there.
He's gonna be gone for the weekend.
It's his first time on a plane. I'm so proud of him. <3 xD
That's all. >>
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Wednesday, September 02, 2009
05:33 pm UTC -
Aranea
- :O
Hits: 15844
School starts on the 10th in NY.
Are you kidding me? e.e
I have to wait a whole week. x.x
That's all. :3 [Since there's no other blogs (Thanks to Miya for doing yesterday's)]
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Tuesday, September 01, 2009
03:36 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Just Because...
Hits: 17261
...there are no other blog entries today...
I'm bored...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Wednesday, August 19, 2009
02:35 am UTC -
Aranea
- You got to your feet, scratched your head, and started to gather the life you dropped all around me <3
Hits: 21933
Every. Bloody. Time.
Stupid attachment issues. Just because a man, yes - man, that I dearly love(d) has not been able to keep in contact with me since October, I suddenly feel more and more compelled to just quit.
But how much am I giving away?
How much am I going to, inevitably, lose?
It's not as if I don't have others who love me, which raises even more problems.
Due to the fact that there is another that still is in love with me brings pain to my heart. It means that I'd have to hurt him yet again for the third time. And I don't want to. I care about both of them, but I don't know which I love the most.
They say, "Time apart makes the heart grow fonder" but is that what I really need? It simply invites doubt to permeate through my thoughts.
What if I only love him because I think I love him?
Or what if I truly do love him?
I can't take it anymore.
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Tuesday, August 18, 2009
06:52 am UTC -
Aranea
- So...
Hits: 22605
Apparently I've changed.
No, really. Apparently, I have. o.O;
Well, I could understand that concept. I have become a tad... dull? And rough. I'm always waiting to snap at someone, apparently.
*groans* Gah.
Anyway.
It's nearly 1 AM.
And the stupid thing that the stupid boy sent me to do won't be done. <<;
So it's all blargh.
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Saturday, August 15, 2009
10:14 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Holy isht...
Hits: 22221
So anyway. <<;
I got myself a new and better 'pooter.
Believe it or not, my old one I had for approximately six years.
I know.
How the eff did it work?
Easy.
I beat it so hard that it had to function. >_>;
But yeah.
I guess that is all for now.
Cause I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive... Alive...
Friday, July 24, 2009
09:21 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Oh boy..
Hits: 18358
So, my brother Junior is getting a little wierd but slightly more sensitive towards me. I think it's because he found out that I had a boyfriend even though I didn't even tell him anything.
It's strange how they don't remember a thing about him.
But I'm afraid to admit to my own brother (who's very close to Wind's age) that my boyfriend is so-and-so at that age.
He always told me to focus on work and deal with the opposite sex later.
But this specific person just makes me focus even more than I could by myself.
I don't think I'll be able to explain that to him.
UGH! ><
'Cause you're everywhere to me, and when I catch my breath, it's you I breathe... [6.22.08]
Thursday, July 23, 2009
02:49 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Can you honestly believe that...
Hits: 18439
After one whole friggen year with Wind, my brother didn't even realize that I had a boyfriend for that long? O.o;
And you know what's funny? The 21st on this month marked his 2 year anniversary with his girlfriend, and the 22nd of the month before marked my 1 year.
Crazy dates. >> Why are we always in the damned 20s?
But anyway. It was hilarious. He came up to me while I'm on my pooter (I forgot all about my custom made background which was drawn for Wind and I) and he asked, "You have a boyfriend?"
I just blinked at him excessively before I finally realized what he was talking about. (It was 1 in the afternoon. Gimme a break)
Thank god he didn't press on about the situation. Last year when I was really upset with my mother, we got into a fight and I blurted out everything about my relationship with him, including the age difference and they nearly tossed me out of the house.
But man, it gave me good lyrics and one hell of a dream. =D
And I'm sleepeh. Again.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Saturday, July 11, 2009
04:22 am UTC -
Magical boy Hyuugan
- Boredom >>
Hits: 16245
Salut! ^^
just writing because of extreme boredom after being busy with school and work. Anyway, the main reason why I decided to write is because of my pwnsome scholarship to university/ graduation from high school (so happy). but to much work, Exams were sucky but where about 3 weeks ago. Either way it has just been chaotic for me but ive missed sl. heh getting a bit old tho wonder if ill ever leave heh
foul is fair and fair is foul :)
Monday, July 06, 2009
01:47 am UTC -
Aranea
- Just because I had nothing to do all day....
Hits: 14100
I had started to think about life, and philosophy and all of that. I honestly can't tell you why, except that I found that almost all of my life, I've lied to someone about something minuscule to the larger picture. It dawned on me in the past few weeks that some people can't tell the difference from reality and a white lie, no matter how many times they claim they can.
What makes us any different?
Are we supposedly so superior to such weaknesses? Or have we done just that and succumbed to the lies we've told to live in this fantasy life that would come about from the lies?
It's never easy to tell a lie from the truth. But how do you know that the lie is a lie?
You don't.
And the whole trust factor comes in here. <<;
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, June 30, 2009
02:19 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- The End
Hits: 13426
Things are getting quite busy lately; thus I've been logging in less often. I guess the time when i leave the game completely is about to come.
Though I'd hate to leave, it has to happen some time. I wonder when that would be...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Saturday, June 06, 2009
10:38 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Wow... Is this place....
Hits: 16390
Dead? O.o
No blogs for this month so far? Jeebus Christ, this is unbelievable...
So school's nearly over in New York. << We just have this next coming week, and then State Finals for two more weeks and the 26th we go back for report cards and that's it.
(Wow. Lots of ands)
I hope summer comes by and leaves quickly. I'm a bit of a workaholic now that I think about it. >>;
And everyone else knows what else I'm hoping for... <3
I guess that's it from my mouth. <<
Ciao!
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, May 21, 2009
04:02 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- After more than 48 hours...
Hits: 15378
Just the title...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Thursday, May 14, 2009
04:02 am UTC -
Aranea
- *yawns*
Hits: 13601
So, I'm officially tired of everything.
I'm getting my Learner's Permit soon, which means Priya-gets-to-drive... <<
*watches Shikki flee* O.o;
Anyway~ my AP Global Exam is tomorrow so.. I can't really sleep. Too nervous/excited. Since I have an AP exam, I'm excused from all my classes. So I get to teach some classes! Whoopie~
Guess that's all for now. Ciao!
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, May 05, 2009
06:12 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- The Immigrants:
Hits: 14096
http://www.steppeulvene.com/index.the_immigrants.html
Anyone of you ever heard of this band?
It's an old band, pretty famous back in the day.
Anyhow, I recently found out of this band because, well, my uncle was in it :D
Wilfred "willy" Guerrero is my Uncle :]
I didn't believe him at first until I saw the striking resembelence of he and the guy in the middle of "The Complete immigrants" cover.
Pretty sweet =]
Though...any of you heard of Nicky (SP) Guerrero?
He's some pro skater, apparently he's my cousin (Says my aunt)
But yeah, hopefully i'll shine too =]
Theres someone that Im always near, Yet in the dark I disappear. To this one am I loyal, though in his wake I'm doomed to toil. And now I come to my surprise, for you are he - but who am I?
Monday, April 13, 2009
02:51 pm UTC -
Aranea
- You know those marketers that hold up the signs in the streets?
Hits: 13114
...
I was that person for a few hours.
It was flippin' fun though. ^^ I was getting bored after like, ten minutes (bus stops are frequent reminders of the time that passes) and I asked my co-worker to start her car.
She looked at me kind of funny-like, but did it anyway. So I blasted the music and rolled all the windows down. But damn it, it was 50 degrees yesterday, so it was hard to hold up a sign with like a 10 degree wind chill at 5-15 mph. ><
So my brother (don't ask why) suggests that we play some 'good' music and I dance throughout the whole traffic line.
WHAT?!
But I ended up doing it.
It was sh-weet! ^^
I had like, on average of every stoplight, ten college guys honking. ^^
It really lightened up my spirits. Because holding up that damned sign and making sure it doesn't fly away hurts after a while.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, March 31, 2009
10:14 pm UTC -
Eiji Ision
- The D-Day of the internet...
Hits: 13493
I'm sure some of you may have heard of the oncoming D-Day from Conflicker-C, a malware worm that is going to be leaked from the internet tomorrow, april 1st.
Protect yourselves, get the newest type of security ASAP, or simply watch in awe as your computer no longer obeys you but its malicious master whom has programmed it.
Half a quarter million dollars has been ante'd up for the retrieval of any information leading to the maker of this dastardly hacker
His intentions along with what will happen tomorrow...are still unknown...
Be safe SL, or just suffer the consequences of your blindness...
The information can be found here:
http://tech.yahoo.com/blogs/null/128643;_ylt=AgJjxspibNk8Agbro5iy1YHxMJA5
Take care, kids.
Theres someone that Im always near, Yet in the dark I disappear. To this one am I loyal, though in his wake I'm doomed to toil. And now I come to my surprise, for you are he - but who am I?
Friday, March 27, 2009
09:29 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Yui's Birthday
Hits: 13850
It was YUI's birthday yesterday! Too bad I wasn't able to get in yesterday >>
Anyway, she's coming back on April6.
Yatta!
On the side note, Finals week is near... So many things to do... So little time... getting littler by the day.
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Wednesday, March 11, 2009
10:35 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Hair part two...
Hits: 13276
I mentioned before that my brother got his hair dyed then changed back. Well, it's dyed again. It was dyed last Sunday. Yellow with a black-colored part. Makes his messy hair more natural xD
Anyway, my dad was suggesting that the four of us (siblings) get out hair dyed before we go to Taiwan. Ok, so the three of us since 1 already has dyed hair. I really don't want my hair colored. But if I have to...
I'm calling dibs on dark blue!
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Sunday, March 08, 2009
10:59 pm UTC -
Aranea
- And then...
Hits: 13033
Wow. I haven't been blogging in a long time...
A lot has happened apparently, including somethings I wish never did occur.
But the highlight of my drama is the following:
My mother is trying to arrange my marriage. What's worse is that the person she is choosing is one of my friends. Oh yeah, he's my Math teacher too.
I haven't told him about what the hell is going on, but I think he suspects it. What brings the situation down to the 'screw-this-I'm-outta-here' level is that my mind is so easily influenced that I think I'm actually considering it.
Two words: Bah. humbug.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
05:36 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Just because he has yellow hair doesn't mean he's Naruto... He could be Cloud
Hits: 13359
So my brother had his hair dyed yellow last Thursday.
Now it's back to black...
That's it...
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Tuesday, February 24, 2009
05:29 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Camelicious Day
Hits: 13529
Well I am becoming more active here and I plan to make a return with one of my alts though I am pondering on how I will make his return here as well as my evil return to the Clan buisness area. -insert evil laughter-
Though I have been busy with my life and stuff, everything been hectic and I got my stuff together and settled what I had to, so expect me on here often.
I have been working on a story that I mention in the forums and I am gonna post a preview for everyone, it's only a small paragraph but the full release will come soon.
Till then enjoy and have a Camelicious time. =D
"Wasn't Arnold Schwarzenegger a fitness guy on that shiny box? Yes! The TV! I recall him calling us girly-mans." Shikki exclaimed at the table as the group, that composed of Shikki, Doom, Abyss ,Ice and Kamui though CrazyAnbu was absent from the morning gathering as he had a clock from China which was smart at the time to him of course and Doom played with his bowl of cheerios though he had water wings on him it was a precaution that Shikki and Kamui put on him...they didn't want a repeat of Christmas of 04'.
Abyss was gulping down a bowl of lucky charms while Shikki was rambling on about Arnold Schwarzenegger which Ice and Shikki looked at Abyss and said, " We want to pump you up!" as they giggled at their moronic behavior then Kamui looked up after drinking his Morning coffee as he said, " What are you two idiots up to as usual?" as he scratched his head, his hair was messed up as he didn't bothered to fix his hair yet.
Doom was still splashing around in his bowl of cereal and wasn't quite sure if it was out to get him like last time just as Ice and Shikki were gonna comment back a knock was heard at the door, " Go get that you two or one of you...better it be Shikki." as Kamui said when the knocks got louder and louder, as Hiro got out of Bathroom in his Pajamas, saying, " What is that noise? Can a guy Mas...Master the art of brushing their teeth in peace!?" Just as Shikki was to about to unlock the door it fell down upon him as a loud female voice was heard, " I thought I said not to lock the f'ing doors when I am gone!!" as a loud whoosh was heard from the table as Kamui looked around and his two roommates and Hiro were nowhere to be seen but Doom dove out the window onto incoming traffic as he looked upon his angry wife, " Errr...Miha did it." as he chuckled nervously, sweating profusely at the sight of his angry wife, Sandra.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Friday, February 20, 2009
07:02 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Pri. >>
Hits: 13489
I've taken a month-long break as it is...it's like going on vacation to the Bahamas or something and coming back to find out that some mutt got into your home and defecated on every surface possible. I don't like what's happened, and by Jove I'm going to at least try to fix it.
Because I can.
04:25 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Yowzers.
Hits: 13033
I know we can all get very irritated by the inane acts of the newbies, but Shiggie-miggie, give 'em a small break. Actually, give yourself a break.
Go to the mall or maybe take a week off. ._.; Do something.
How do you think I never snapped?
But besides that intriguing event... today's my birthday! And it sucks so far.
I'm turning 16 for crying out loud. It's not supposed to suck! Last night I called one of my friends (my teacher, actually) and found out my other friends are either in trouble or out of town. So now I'm stuck with my nit picky, overly irritating mother.
Oh joy.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Wednesday, February 18, 2009
05:51 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Disgusting.
Hits: 13491
As some of you may have noticed, I have been absent from the site for quite some time; I have returned, however, due to some decidedly irritating news.
Though I will admit that the roleplaying on this site has never been what I would call the best one could find, it has generally been fun. Unfortunately, it seems that a number of people have taken it upon themselves to become "gods," or something like one, with little to no explanation or story as to how it happened...just "poof," and they think they have power. I take some offense at this, being a moderately skilled roleplayer and understanding the importance of a backstory and so forth.
As such, I issue a notice to all those who deem themselves powerful: I will find you. I will beat you. And then, good friends, you will learn what it truly means to have strength.
Until then, have a nice day.
Because I can.
Sunday, February 15, 2009
10:46 pm UTC -
Magical boy Hyuugan
- First Blog.
Hits: 13344
I always wanted to buy one of these.. now I have one :)
Hello anyone reading.. I just turned 18 a while ago an yep, its awesome I am able to do anything I want :]. As for valentines day I went to go see a movie with a girl(hopefully soon gf) and that's pretty much it..
foul is fair and fair is foul :)
Tuesday, February 10, 2009
02:31 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- New Age
Hits: 13169
Everything I cared about seem to have changed. I feel further away to those I've been closest to as time passes. I know I shouldn't cling to the past and accept what is...
But it's difficult...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Sunday, January 25, 2009
09:33 pm UTC -
Aranea
- There are...
Hits: 13040
Just a few things that I would like to get off of my mind right now.
1. My internet is being weird.
It's all because of the fact that I have to use Wireless instead of LAN. If I had LAN, it would've been a little less irritating.
2. My birthday is coming up.
Holy cow. My birthday. I'll be sixteen.
...
ShadowWind better get here. ._.; Not being able to speak to your boyfriend for a few months is very irritating. Distracting. Yet, it's a great way to motivate me sometimes. <_<;
I dunno. It's strange.
I'm done babbling now. Shoot me if you must.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Wednesday, January 21, 2009
02:41 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- I Want to Write Something
Hits: 13487
I'm so bored. I just want to write something. Maybe a song? A poem? Or a story. But I just don't have the inspiration to come up with one. I want the old times back, when these things were so easy. Those days were fun...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Sunday, January 18, 2009
03:07 am UTC -
Aranea
- You know...
Hits: 13353
What's sad?
In NYC, we can't get snow days. Because of that damned stupid mid-winter break. I mean, NO ONE ELSE, (And I seriously mean no one) gets mid winter breaks. Like, seriously. NONE!
It's annoying.
And that stupid Chemistry mid term on Thursday might be my downfall. But I work my butt off in that class!
Calculus got me thinking strangely. o.O; Last night, I opened the Calculus textbook for the FIRST TIME (I'm a sophomore, not allowed to have Calculus until I'm a senior) and I read about 300 pages of information and did every exercise in there.
Then I fell asleep. And dreamed about a very strange problem. It asked for the inverse function. I think it was floating around something like this:
f(x) = (x^2 - 1)
So I guess the inverse function would be the square root of (x-1).
For some reason, the imaginary numbers were jumping around in my head too. And I woke up with answers. o.o
That is all.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, January 13, 2009
09:08 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Holy bu- ooh~ cookie...
Hits: 13347
MY BIRTHDAY IS EXACTLY 37 DAYS AWAY! Le gasp. <_<
REMEMBER MY BIRTHDAY YOU BUMS <.< Just kidding.
Anyway, I'm really nervous. e.e I hope he can come...
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Sunday, January 04, 2009
02:50 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13438
I saw Rorek today. >>
Not really saw, but conversed with.
I was so friggen happy.
Oh, Shik, why not hitch a ride with Rorek or ShadowWind? >>;;;
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Saturday, January 03, 2009
03:16 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I think...
Hits: 13561
That I'm lyke, ungrounded. o_O Technically, I've been grounded since July. o.o; No wait, since June. Mainly cause I got into an argument w/ my mother and lyke, it went out of proportion. Yeah.
This morning, at lyke 8 (for me), my mom woke me up and gave me the wireless adapter for meh 'pooter. I was lyke, say what? But I was sleepy. I thought I was dreaming.
And then I saw chocolate. o-O
(Well, that sounded odd.)
On my desk! I mean, she said she left chocolate for me. Ferrero Rocher bish. <_<
Actually, I've been told I'm more like Cadbury Fruit and Nut. <_< God only knows why...
Damn. I ramble. Ta-ta. ♪
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Wednesday, December 31, 2008
07:47 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Oh dear...
Hits: 13365
It seems that I missed a lot. o.o
Stupid school. e.e
@Sakuren - I almost forgot how enjoyable your blogs were. >>
Anywho. I'm tired. Sick. Bored.
Oh! Sonic Chronicles for DS isn't half bad. o_O I was surprised myself. It's like, FF mixed with Sonic.
And Sonic for XBOX 360 that's gonna come out made me cry. In joy. It's probably the most beautiful thing I ever saw. Really.
It reminded me of how I felt when I first played Sonic Adventure 2 - when Shadow first came in. I was so joyous that my brother thought I had peppers again. <__<
Christmas wasn't half bad either. New Pen-Tablet (BAMBOO-status!) for my 'pooter. My brother gave me his Twilight series (top condition), and I read all four book in 24 hours. o.o It scared me.
Oh! And there was something hilarious in Sonic Chronicles. << WARNING: Extreme Sonic Fan about to ramble!
So, Omega was missing, and somehow Eggman is a good guy (not ruining much). So Shadow, Tail, and Eggman are going around Metropolis and they found Omega! Omega wakes up and sees Eggman, and wants to kill him, but Tails interferes and says no. Then Omega says, "ORANGE CREATURE HAS GONE MAD. MUST DESTROY." and I started cracking up so loudly my mom thought I was on cocaine.
I often pondered if I was though.
That is all. =3
Oh!
Shikki, get your behind here for my birthday. You too Miha!
Ciao. <3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Monday, December 15, 2008
09:07 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Damn
Hits: 13512
I haven't blogged in such a long timeee.
School's hectic, and if you could figure out what I say next, good job. e.e
Meh ekhi bachi nahi hoo. <_<
Inproper spelling, but w/e.
Big lil' bro should get it. <_<
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Friday, November 28, 2008
05:57 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- DP Santa event...! >_>
Hits: 13651
Well, many of you may or may not know, this year i am "taking" abyss' previous job (i guess...) And distribute Donation Points within SL to those i catch being good, those whom are bad receive something else ~_^
I'm Keeping a list on Microsoft Word with people i catch being good/bad.
So you all better act good if you wants DP for free! =D
All it takes it a gesture of kindness and that's it, it can be in roleplaying or in forest events, town events, etc.
Remember, i can be ANYWHERE, so keep that halo of yours shiny ^-^
Ta-Ta! =D
'09 DP Santa, RaifudoMakashi
There\'s someone that I\'m always near, Yet in the dark I disappear. To this one am I loyal, though in his wake I\'m doomed to toil. And now I come to my surprise, for you are he - but who am I?
Monday, November 24, 2008
09:56 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Sometimes, I just feel like ripping people to shreds
Hits: 13283
So, believe it or not, I actually had an ex-boyfriend in my school! *le gasp* Yay me.
So I wasn't feeling well for the past two weeks and today I felt bad for ignoring him. Bad mistake. It ended up into a HUGE argument and then he insulted Wind [ShadowWind]. So I slapped him.
And then he started insulting me and actually said (And I quote) "Do you honestly believe that a 22 year old can care about a 15 year old?" and I slapped him again.
I never felt like hurting someone so badly in my whole entire life.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Saturday, November 22, 2008
02:45 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Bah!
Hits: 13753
Cheer up Miha, we'll team up and make our own story from our past experiences, since I am not included, and I vow to slay the S4 everyday with UF. >_>
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Wednesday, November 19, 2008
09:00 pm UTC -
Aranea
- o_O
Hits: 13413
Meh? Added to the dictionary?
That is so friggen cool. =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, November 11, 2008
06:03 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >>;
Hits: 13341
Anyway....
Other than being completely happy that Obama won and NOT McCain, I am even more extremely happy, as usual. =3
>__> For some reason, in school, I feel smart. o.o
That is all.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, October 07, 2008
12:18 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Overrated
Hits: 1461
Soo.. Yeah. I went to my sister's wedding on Saturday. It went alright I guess. Everyone was all worried it was going to rain during the wedding, I thought it would've been cool, but it ended up raining that morning instead.. Damn weather. Anyway, the wedding went off pretty well, lots of giggling, not very traditional/formal.. Kinda expected it. I had to wear a tux because I was in it, kept me warm thank God. Only problem was that the best man ended up leaving for a really stupid reason. Doesn't matter. On the way home I had apparently decided to get a ride from the wrong person because we ended up getting lost. If we had kept going where we were, we would've ended up at the friggin' beach. That would have been pretty cool.. And now the week has rolled back around. I hate mondays..
I don't fail, I just defer success.
Wednesday, October 01, 2008
02:33 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- I hate the doctor >>
Hits: 14253
Well today i had aphysical (turns out i'm VERY healthy)
Anyways, they tried to get a blood sample from me, they took SEVEN damn tries >>
i was so nervous my veins would stop moving blood around whenever they inserted the needle, so they couldn't get any blood from me >>
SEVEN damn tries >>; on the 8th they got the bare minimal >>
god, my skin is sensitive too so whereever i got shots i got big bruises >>
Then after they needed to give me 2 catch-up shots from missing some, so a total of 9 needles went in me in roughly 1 hour >>
feel like a drug junkie just looking at the bruises >>
That's all for now! Bye.
There\'s someone that I\'m always near, Yet in the dark I disappear. To this one am I loyal, though in his wake I\'m doomed to toil. And now I come to my surprise, for you are he - but who am I?
Saturday, September 27, 2008
06:25 pm UTC -
Sage
- Damn the Shinigami
Hits: 8019
Damn man, i hate this stupid shinigami event soo much it annoys me to the max and its not helping my levelling dammit. The only good thing is that it annoys uchiwa as well and it slows him down :D
Yeah i know im great ^^
Tuesday, September 23, 2008
04:11 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- The 2 Black Cats That Crossed Our Path
Hits: 14545
Remember the 2 black kittens I talked about around 1-3 weeks ago? Probably not... Anyway, one of them got bitten by a dog, which was being walked and trained by its trainer near the kittens' home. While watering the plants outside the window of our room, I saw the trainer training the dog. Suddenly, the dog ran to the garden where the kittens were. I ran downstairs then outside as fast as I could. But when I arrived, I saw the trainer, who's grabbing the dog, one of the kittens, which was hiding amongst a group of trees, and the dead black kitten, on the ground.
It's only been a short time, but I've already been attached to those fluffballs. After apologizing and asking if there's something he could do, where I said it's okay, the trainer left. I played with the living kitten for a while then left. I felt like crying then.
Later on, our maids buried the dead kitten near their home. After compacting the soil, the living kitten ran to the grave and tried to dig with its little paws. It looked so sad.
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Friday, September 19, 2008
06:52 pm UTC -
Sage
- Ahhh man not again
Hits: 8713
damn so close to resetting and i keep dying ahhh damn and i hate uchiwa for keep levelling fast yeah >>; anyways i changed my gender yesterday for fun in the game of course not for real << >>; << lol dont ask me why tho XDD
Yeah i know im great ^^
Wednesday, September 17, 2008
03:13 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- o.O
Hits: 15634
mkay, well i got reborn again >>
yipee for me xD
2nd place on most gems lost in a reborn
but i was 5th place on most gems at hand before i was reborn xD
beat Kboogy and Tau-monkey! Hah! >=D
xD
so yesh, i feel almight for pvp'ing an acad >>
ehh <<
enough for now, im going to bed ^^
byes! =D
There's someone that I'm always near, Yet in the dark I disappear. To this one am I loyal, though in his wake I'm doomed to toil. And now I come to my surprise, for you are he - but who am I?
Sunday, September 14, 2008
05:20 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Would you kindly...
Hits: 2862
So, it's like the third.. fourth.. Whatever week of school and I've learned that the teachers suck terribly. One of 'em is incompetent beyond belief, and I don't want to go into detail.. Too lazy. The other annoys the crap out of me.
For like the past three weeks I'd finish up all my homework in class before he'd even started the notes, and afterwards I would sleep. Well he'd keep nagging about me to wake up and stuff.. I didn't take him seriously. So, like two days later he'd ended up calling my house and I was kinda like wtf. when I get to school the next day I'm called up into the dean's office, by the same teacher.. For the same reason. I mean really, he doesn't even give me a detention or crap like that. No serious warning. But he does go behind my back and friggin' do all that. Laaame. So, for like the whole week of clase I end up staying awake the whole time. He calls my parents again and tells them how I'm doing so much better and I even got a B on a test.. or something to that effect. Well, here's the thing; Everything that he took credit for, by getting me to stay awake, I had ALREADY DONE when I was still sleeping through the class. The test was like during the second week. Friggin' lame. And... Yeah. I'm done.
I don't fail, I just defer success.
Friday, September 12, 2008
04:32 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- [Insert title here]
Hits: 14892
Yes, I know... Pretty awesome
I get to enjoy life more.
I don't know why you said lame though...
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Thursday, September 11, 2008
01:18 pm UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- the heck what?
Hits: 14844
Yeah, we have maids. That's how I can find the time to play this game... That's also how I got my laziness...
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Wednesday, September 10, 2008
12:34 pm UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Life goes on... and on... and on...
Hits: 15272
It's the start of a new term. Though it's only been the first day, it had already become quite hectic. There's this subject that I have to take a special class for, another subject that me and my friends failed to apply for because they didn't notice it (I was only copying their schedules since they enrolled first)... Oh well, on to a happy topic...
Our maids found a couple of stray young black cats outside our house. At first, they decided not to touch them since my dad mentioned before that if humans touch them, they will be left by their mom. Later on, our maids touched them. Now they have a little home under one of the trees in our planting garden. They're quite cute... Although they're black, there are some white furs like under their mouth, and some other areas. When my sister brought me to them, I saw them come out when they saw my sister. And we played with them a bit. When we left, they tried following us. My sister said they did that the last time she played with them too. So cute... o.o
That's it for now! Catch ya later! ^^
"Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything."
Thursday, August 28, 2008
02:19 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 14297
And howdy to y'all too. >_>
What is this I hear about nukes?
And haha. Miha is still afraid of cats. =3 MUAHAHAHHA.
School's starting school. and I hate to be the geeky nerd, but I CAN'T WAIT. Seriously. I hate not being able to do anything. I need to be occupied. e.e
Thank god I'll be getting a job after my birthday. Woohoo.
I guess that's it.
Ooh! I got my guitar, but for free. It's an electric, it's a Lyle, and I named her Susanne. She's SHWEET! =3
Oh. And I got a belly button piercing. =3
Okie. Tootles.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, August 26, 2008
05:15 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- Yeah yeah i know...
Hits: 14710
postpone on the rant >>
sorry peeps too busy with projects and homework...
noyl the first week of school has gone by and i alreayd have 3 damn projects >>
friggin honors and ap classes >>
hate the hell out of em >>
anywho, tomorrow early day >>
i'll post it up then =3
only bad thing of my school is that since it is a charter school we only get out early ONCE a month xD
and we get a crap load of work and shtuff >>
anywho sorry for the postpone, read my previous rant about vampires if ya want >>
bye!
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Monday, August 25, 2008
11:24 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- ßalløøñ!!!
Hits: 14786
I haven't ranted about much because lately my life was dandy but yesterday I snapped.
The day came and I snapped...literally.
It all started when I was helping out at my place, one thing led to another and I injured my hand.
So "Injured" is an understatement but I dealt with it and went to the emergency room.
I figured, they would take care of this in like 10 minutes tops and I would be home with some pain killers and deal with it at home.
No!
It didn't go as planned, 10 minutes passed and I was " Okay maybe they're busy, I can wait another 5 minutes."
Then 30 minutes passed before I was ever seen, a total of 45-50 minutes of waiting in pain.
Yes, why is it if you injure a body part you must wait incredibly long?
Whoever said Pain is beautiful needs to shoot themselves.
If I knew it I would have cut off my hand to increase the process but knowing that it would be even longer.
Next time you break or sprain yourself, save yourself some money and stay home.
In the end you will be disappointed like I was and will snap.
Now excuse me while I go kick something...
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Sunday, August 24, 2008
06:34 pm UTC -
Eiji Ision
- Raifudo Rant #2 - Vampires.
Hits: 14531
Alrighty alright, i know my rant is due tomorrow but im just putting this one up for now because i'm REALLY bored...
Anywho let's begin...
Vampires...honestly i have nothing against them.
Not just because I am one as well mind you...
Anyways, i've seen the vampire population is growing just as quickly as the false reborns people are making. Now, the only thing bad i have against this is that the people who are now claiming to be vampires are simply barbaric and just digusting. All they ever do is act very dark, depressing and ALWAYS have a craving for blood, personally i feel insulted...They just give us a bad name...
Not all vampires crave for blood like if they are addicted to heroine, if we crave it we do it in secrecy not blurt it out and go around terrorizing people...
One of the reason i brought blood capsules into SL is to control this problem and keep the gardens sane...(untill shikki or i get there)
Unfortunatly they tend to continue this "trend" anyway. It seems people honestly have no class now as vampires...even stereo types don't say vampires are disgustingly horrid blood thirsty monsters bent on sucking everyone's blood dry.
If you are to do more research you would see vampires were mainly around during times of pure class when a large population of men were true gentleman.
All the same i feel as though the barbaric nature of these "false" vampires needs to end...or it'll be the death of our race as we know it...
That concludes this days rant =D
check in tomorrow for my next one =D
Also remember i take suggestions on rants!
Just PM me ^-^
THANKS!
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
02:56 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- okay my rant # 2 is due on monday
Hits: 14343
anyone have any suggestions for my rant?
I already have one in mind but i want some suggestions too =3
thanks!
just pm me them by the way =3
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Saturday, August 23, 2008
03:44 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- I Don't Know
Hits: 1921
First week of school!! Is over.. And it wasn't bad, lame, but not bad. Yeaah... That AP class I was complaining about a blog back or so.. I got out of, woot! Good thing too, the teacher was hella political. Not the class for me. Anywho, my schedule is basically: CP Physics, CP English/Lit, Beginner's Art, American History, Algebra II, and Spanish 3! I suck at Spanish too.. My teacher takes pride in making every sentence as friggin' confusing as possible. After a summer of not using the language, I come back to him speaking as he would to someone who had been learning it since birth.. Not easy. >>; Find it rather sad we already had a fight the first week of school. Not even a fight.. Lasted like thirty seconds. Some teacher friggin' teleported from the other side of the school, not even sure why the hell he was over at this part, and broke it up. Pretty lame.. And that's about it.. Yeah. Later.
I want to set an example, you know... for kids and stuff.
Wednesday, August 20, 2008
01:37 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- foyne doom >>
Hits: 13637
i wont >>
my rants will be in darker colors dont worry >>
im still open for more rants if you have suggestions >>
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Tuesday, August 19, 2008
04:32 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- Raifudo Rant #1 - God-modders
Hits: 13727
Alright, well this is my first SL rant ^-^
Fun fun >>
Any who let's begin...
Kekkai Genkai's:
Honestly now...i don’t mind everyone calling themselves an uchiha, or making up something about a new and custom kekkei genkai, even if they DO make it impossible to beat or even makes them able to copy OTHER kekkai genkai's.
I just hate it when you fight them and then they just start to lose and automatically have the Sharingan, or the Byakugan, or some whacked up kekkei genkai even if you tell them you can't use it.
I've actually noticed a very LARGE sum of new kekkai genkai's being made nowadays, senjuu some ice manipulators, etc. And quite frankly, I’m just confused on what the hell they mean. Some of them are just bizarre and make no sense.
Moving on:
Demons:
seriously?
How many damn people on SL have a jinchiruuki out of the NINE REAL one's on Naruto. Now mind you i don’t care if it's like shikki's 10-tailed pickle bijuu, i know he's just messing and it's hella funny. But when you fight someone and they go all demon on you by sprouting wings, flying around and charging your hind with some weird ominous Chidori, Rasengan, etc. it's just...wrong in so many levels. Then comes the times when even in the gardens they do it...
"___ groans in pain, eyes turning red from the demon taking over"
oh god it gets so damn annoying >>
Too much damn drama now, i remember like...roughly...2 1/2 years ago?
When everyone on SL knew everyone else, and everything was always fun and no one was emo, dark, depressing or infused or sealed with a demon that takes over. Some people just want too much attention...Gets annoying actually...
Next:
Jutsus
okay, i don’t mind people knowing a variety of jutsus, but honestly...when it comes to people being able to master more than THREE Elements...no >>
some people claim to be a master over ALL the elements which is total erm...Balderdash >>, i don’t mind if they know a one or two jutsus from other elements. Example:
Okay someone masters Doton and Katon (earth and fire) i don’t mind if they know one water move and like, two winds. Not bad in any way, but when it comes to them knowing like, 40 of EVERY damn jutsu...ugh >>
though i DO have exceptions for people with the Sharingan. Kakashi himself knows over one thousand jutsus so i can’t complain about that. (I'm not just saying that because i have the Sharingan myself mind you -_-)
hmm, i think this is it for god-modders after this last one:
Seals
alright, i don’t care if someone has a canon character and says to have a seal, not my problem to complain...but when someone has a seal out of nowhere and gives them tremendous powers and abilities(within fighting)? Nu-uh >>
Same goes with demon seals like i stated, okay...why in the hell would every damn village have so many demons just running amuck (not sure if that is how you spell it but you probably get the idea) without being destroyed? honestly >>
Any who that's it for this weeks rant, if ya like my rantings...Ehh...wait till next week to find out my next one or just pm me one personally giving me something you would like me to rant on about =D
Take care everyone!
P.S. I hope none of you were offended by this if you are not a modder like this >>
If you are and were, well...live with it >> because it's true >>
peace!
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Thursday, August 14, 2008
10:19 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- You tricky bastard, you!
Hits: 1825
Alright.. School starts in what, like 4 days? Well I got my schedule about a week ago and I got a great surprise! -__- I got stuck in the AP course that I didn't want to be in. Now, this wouldn't be a problem if there hadn't been a Summer Worklist thing that I had "accidentally misplaced". And I'm not going to even be able to drop out of it.. Shit. So, in the course of four days I must read The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, Fallen Angels, and some play called A Raisin in the sun.. But guess what, there's more! Oh joy! I have to write a crapload of stuff for it too. Like definitions, summaries, questions all that nonsense.. And I have some newspaper thing where I need like twenty articles or something. I'm hoping we saved some of the newspapers or I'm screwed. Well, sounds like an eventful weekend. So I wont be around.. Till like Next weekened or somethin'. Like this whole rant, it doesn't matter, I just like to complain.
I'd rather be hated for what I am, than loved for what I'm not.
Wednesday, August 13, 2008
06:22 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- ehh >>
Hits: 14035
School is starting for me next week monday.
Oh well, can't say i'm not looking forward to it, i'm happy because i get to see my friends, but i'm sad because i have horrible teachers >>
Ehh, well i apparently developed a new tactic and should be reborn on the last game day of thursday. Big whoop huh?
Anywho i have accumilated 7350 dp so far and still to get 150 more, total of 7500 so im just going to have to split that in like..what...8-11 ways?
I dont have a use for them anymore so i might as well give them to my friends, once again...you all know whom you are >>
i'm finally home from crashing at my sis's place, it was hella fun =D
i went go cart racing and paint pall shooting =3
and some laser tagging, thats another story due to the temporary blindness xD
umm, oh right..im finishing up my shotokan kata. For those of you whom do not know it's just close quarter fighting by hitting pressure points and such, focuses on the "cats paw" style...pretty trippy if you ask me >>
hmm, oh i posted a new book on the konoha public library thingie, its called "forsaken mangekyou sharingan" just to celebrate my 2nd reborn status...hmm...
what else..what else...
oh right!
i saw the dark knight again for the 19th time >>
yes i have no life >>
lets see...the movie is 2 hours and 30 minutes long...times 19...equals...about...44 hours of my life on a movie? Wow xD
Anyways thats it for now, if you have the chance to read my book please send me opinions and critisicm =3
Thanks!
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Tuesday, August 12, 2008
09:48 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- HELLO PEOPLE!!!
Hits: 14046
...
Don't you just hate it when people post just to say hi?
<<
>>
<<
I mean...
Who does that? >>
IT WAS AI's IDEA!!!
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
05:14 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13734
So school will be starting will be starting for me in a few more weeks.
I really feel like a nerd for saying this, but I WANT SCHOOL TO START NOW!!!!!!!
Really badly. I miss school. I have no life without school.
...
THis never leaves this site. <_<
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Friday, August 08, 2008
05:20 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Turn Left, Turn Right part2
Hits: 13883
Well, we finished watching the film yesterday. I have to say, none of us were able to predict the ending right. How it will happen, at least. To best describe the ending without giving it out, I'll quote me and my friends...
"WTH?"
Being idle is not about doing nothing, but being free to do anything.
Tuesday, August 05, 2008
06:21 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13338
How tempting is the fact that I can get a guitar in two weeks sound?
Pretty tempting to me, lemme tell ya.
Oh jeebus. I want that baby nowww. e.e
It's a normal acoustic, but she's so BEAUTIFUL!
I named her Sarah. >>;;
...
The people in the store said I could!
._.;
She is really hot though. Can't wait to take her home.
Oh! New story I'm working on. Have a looksee.
http://www.fictionpress.com/s/2555014/1/Whisper_In_The_Dark
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
12:46 pm UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Turn Left, Turn Right
Hits: 13868
My class watched a chinese film called "Turn Left, Turn Right" (Not really sure of the comma). First film I've really enjoyed in that class. It's based on the poem "Love at First Sight" by Wislawa Szymborska. The idea behind the story was sort of cliche, yet overdone in such a way that it became annoyingly funny. If you didn't understand what I meant, I'll just quote my teacher:
"When we watched the movie in our class, we were ready to strangle the main characters to death"
If you live each day as if it was your last,
someday you will most certainly be right. -Steve Jobs
Saturday, August 02, 2008
05:23 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- Ehh .__.
Hits: 13885
Alright well...
I'm going to get reborn in 2 more weeks to be honourable, big whoop i know >>
I'm actually applying for a job at game-stop =3
They're going to take me once i get permission from my counscelor.
{For tose of you whom do not know:
Game Stop is just a store that sells only games, an easy job that pays well =3}
School starts on the 18th, saved myself like, 40 damn dollars by buying supplies today instead of the last week of vacation >>
everything sky-rockets $2 more or something >>
Hmm...Going to try out for Football as well, they say i'm good and i gotta take it to lok good on college applications. I'm almost done with all my credits as it is so i MAY graduate early, if i do i guess i can just get a part-time job till im 18, Already got a savings account with a couple of grand in there for college fee's, then again i also have some kind of money i get once i hit 21, like 18k or something? ehh .__.
On the terms of money i was bored and looked up family stuff, i found out if my dad were to die i am to get 235,000 dollars .__.
i know right? .__.
*hides the knife*
erm anyways >> I'm actually going to finish spending the rest of my vacation at my friends place or probably crash in my sister's home along with my niece nephew and my brother-in-law, Oh and the amazing pit-bull tyco =D
he's only 6 weeks old ^-^
Anywho im probably going to stop playing SL for a while to get my head into school-stuff, so i may or may not give out all my dp if i cant find a reborn for my friend by then, oh well. If i dont i'll split it between my great friends.
(you all know who you are ^-^)
well thats enough fr today =3
bye!
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Saturday, July 26, 2008
04:01 am UTC -
Aranea
- Anyway..
Hits: 13658
Don't worry, sadly, I'm still alive and kicking despite all the horrible sins I must have committed to be deemed to the torture of never speaking to my loved one. >>;;
My. That's one long sentence.
Anyway, I've been working hard, and I feel that I won't be sleeping tonight. I guess I'll sneak out to see Wall E at my friend's place or do some Chemistry.
I've gone back to being Wiccan. Apparently, due to more intensive research, I'm more advanced that I should be. Strange. I didn't think it'd go even into the magick realm.
I miss Wind a lot. And everyone here. I never thought that I'd be away from SL for nearly a week! I mean, this is madness! Insanity, to say the least.
Oh! This organization I'm in, DRUM (Desis Rising Up and Moving) is having a picnic and they want me to perform. And perform = singing. So, when the picnic happens, I am totally getting my friend to videotape it and put it on YouTube for me. It's the least I could do, to bring back some life.
I think without Wind now, my hormones are more and more out of hand. That means I just need to talk to him soon, or else I might do something regretful. Thank goodness I resisted for some time. Apparently, now some good-looking males decided to appear in my presence.
Well, I'm done with the summary of my week. Ciao guys!
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, July 24, 2008
12:41 pm UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Ginormous Spider
Hits: 13995
The story reminds me of the spider that was once on our tree. There's a big tree in the middle of our backyard. There used to be a web there with a little spider, we almost couldn't see. I think it lived for years (? Not sure, but a very long time). After a long time, we could see it's web getting clearer and clearer until it was almost gold-colored (Seriously). Then I threw a rock at it. The spider was ginormous at that time. But it was killed when the rock hit it. It took the web more rocks to get destroyed though... So weird...
If you live each day as if it was your last,
someday you will most certainly be right. -Steve Jobs
Monday, July 21, 2008
04:39 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13587
If I enjoyed it? O_o;
The hell is that supposed to mean?
Anyway, I've apparently been so HORRIBLE that they wanted to kick me out and put me through family court. o_O;
The hell?
And now they know about Wind. Grr. They want to talk to him and interrogate him. Pretty much know if he just wants to get in my pants or if he does love me.
Sobs.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Sunday, July 20, 2008
11:38 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Inside the Fire
Hits: 1795
I'm sure it wouldn't be a punishment if you enjoyed it, Rin. Eh.. So lately I've had nothing to do. I have crappy internet where I'm at so I prefer not to use it. And to top it off I'm like forty minutes from the nearest town. If it weren't for music I might have gone mad by now.. So anyway, today I was able to hang out with a few friends and they wanted to have some movie marathon thing, so I kinda just went with it. We saw three movies: Jumper, Cloverfield and Be Kind Rewind.. The last two sucked in my opinion. I suppose Cloverfield wasn't that bad, but the ending blew I thought. I have to start some driver's ed or training or classes.. Or something about driving soon. Not really sure what it is. The thing to help me get my permit, let's leave it at that. I guess I'll finally be able to drive. Probably should have started sooner but oh well.. And that's all I have to type really. Later.
I'd rather be hated for what I am, than loved for what I'm not.
Saturday, July 19, 2008
03:59 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13538
You know, I hate being grounded. o.O;
Like, not the grounded that they forgot.
THe overly enforced grounded. .___.;
Sucks like crap.
I miss my cellie. ;_;
No more phone calls...
*dies*
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, July 15, 2008
10:01 pm UTC -
Aranea
- New!
Hits: 13383
Another one! >>;
Let The Flames Begin - Paramore
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yc28JXFwphE
Later on I'll redo 'em. <<
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Friday, July 11, 2008
03:32 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13505
It feels as if Lukey has joined again. o.o;
Intriguing.
So anyway, I've finally decided to stop being a chicken and post a (horrible) version of my singing. It was something I just wanted to get over with.
Breathe by Michelle Branch. e.e
Then I'll do some MCR.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z3hTKVXXaKE
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, July 10, 2008
03:47 pm UTC -
Fox McCloud
- Super Smash Bros. Brawl
Hits: 9332
Hey, first blog since I just decided to finally get one cause I didn't know what else to spend my points on...Anyways, just wanted to know in this blog if anyone plays Brawl and if they do if their any good at it because I'm looking for some ACTUAL competition! If you have wi-fi, a friend code, and tell me the character your best with, then just send me a PM. The people that I despise most though is people that cheat their way to winning like ledge grabbing (Jigglypuff -_-) and getting cheap K.O's...not cool.
If you dont have wi-fi, then I'd still like to know if your any good, and who you use. Well, obviously the person I use is Fox, and the level I play at is about tournament level, or umm...at a...good...level anyways.
So if anyone is up to it, I'll play you if your just bored one day, though I don't know the friend code I'm using, I'll post it up when I know. So till then...
Smash Brother since 1999,
Fox McCloud
Wednesday, July 09, 2008
12:54 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Names and Meanings
Hits: 13822
I checked out a site where you will post your name and it will tell you the gender for the name, its origin, as well as the name's meaning.
I looked up Miya first and this came out:
MIYA
Gender: Female
Origin: Japanese
Meaning: Sacred House
I found it pretty cute. ^^
I also looked up my real name, which I won't post. But the details were:
Gender: Female
Origin: Greek
Meaning: Pure
I know, it's pretty shallow for me to be amused by such a site. But nonetheless, I love it.
I'll probably be checking out a lot of names. ^^
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
01:42 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13563
I decided to continue working on my singing. e.e
Blargh.
Stupid singing.
I'll be doing mostly Evanescence, Paramore, My Chemical Romance, some Coheed and Cambria (what? Problem?), Armor for Sleep, and a few All American Rejects.
whatever.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, July 08, 2008
09:38 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Aqua Globe?
Hits: 14012
It's pretty interesting. But it seems too simplistic for the price. But the idea behind it still appeals to me :D
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Sunday, July 06, 2008
09:51 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13664
I'm thinking about writing stories again.
When I had tried to pick up "Eien Megami" again and try to finish the first book, it just didn't flow.. I mean, how many stories do you know involve some sort of revenge? Every one of them. And there were still places that were missing something and I couldn't put my finger on it.
But for some reason I'm actually thinking of writing about SL. Everything that happened since I joined SL two years back. .__.; I just don't know if I should..
And if I do, I have to include every. little. detail. e.e
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Saturday, July 05, 2008
08:02 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13561
My mom is like, literally driving me crazy.
Even though I'm already halfway there.
But like, my mom (being a hag) continously gets tooth aches because her glucose levels are high, and every time it happens, she moans and complains. So we ran out of Listerine. She wanted me to go get some. Problem is, she wants the BIG bottle that's like 8 bucks and the only place near us that I can get it is a 10 minute run away. So I ran.
I'm also asthmatic. So by the time I got to the register, the lady looked at me and was like "Oh, dearie, are you alright?" Now, if I was bi again, I'd be like 'YES! HOTTIE!' But. I'm not. <_<
So we joked, I ran out, took another ten minutes to get home, and now here I am still heaving like a dead horse. .__.;
I need to get out of here.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Wednesday, July 02, 2008
06:22 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13598
Technically speaking, oh dear Lukey, a boy being attractive AND intelligent is actually possible. >>
When you go to a school like mine, atleast.
And dear. You are just special. e.e
Sooo anyway. I woke up this morning at 7, went back to bed, and woke up at 10. O-o; I just want pizza now...
NO! Shikki, I am NOT preggiesz. <_<
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
12:00 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- You're so naive...
Hits: 13801
A lot of girls play video games to hang out with their boyfriends. After playing for some time, it's time for us to beat them in those games. Maybe they'll stop when that time comes ^^
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
04:26 am UTC -
Lord Shin
Hits: 1756
Glad you thought that comment through, Sri. Seeing as there are probably hundreds of women on this game, though I doubt that more than like 100 people even read the blogs, that you could have phrased your idea a bit better.
Soooo, I'm in a good mood. I'm out of summer school! Why? Cause it's like halfway through and I'm failing terribly so my teacher's said I might as well drop and take it during school.. Sweet. Eh, I had to sign some lameass contract to actually get out, but I'd say it was worth it. Just don't expect me to be on during the week, when the school year starts. Err... Other than that not much has been going on.
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
02:54 am UTC -
Aranea
- ...
Hits: 13590
Sri, you just make me want to slap you sometimes.
Just 'cause a girl is good at a game doesn't mean she has to be ugly or a middle aged pedophile. e.e
And if you say anything concerning myself due to the fact that I'm actually good, you're gonna get a beating. I think.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, July 01, 2008
06:26 pm UTC -
Aranea
- So, pray tell - what did you say again?
Hits: 13492
One Word: DAMN.
Okay, so I'll try to be brief. As many of you may have already seen, a certain person (♥) and I finally got together after, what, three years? now. Officially, since the 22nd, so, by date its only been a week. But apparently, due to an extensive age difference of 7 years, his mother refused to allow us to stay together. Atleast, in the way that I'd be moving there when I'm of age. She's afraid of him getting into trouble because we're "illegal". However, after three hours of sorting everything, we decided to make a compromise...
I'll still be wearing our ring. We'll still be together on SL. We just need to wait. And god damn, I am not a patient person.
I wonder if some of you would be critics...
Monday, June 30, 2008
11:47 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Sayings
Hits: 13740
@Lebis' statement: Oh look! She's talking about me!
*Apologizes* I couldn't resist saying something like that.
Anyway, for the real blog...
While on a bookstore, I checked out a book called Destiny...something, just for fun, which is a book where you look for your date of birth and it tells you about you. Well, I looked for my date of birth and read on.
Surprisingly, it was quite accurate. It's as if I was reading about my life, feelings, and beliefs. Strangely, most of what was said there only came true due to certain experiences. By that, I meant it wouldn't be true if I managed to escape certain things (I won't give out examples).
I'm not saying I really believe that everything's meant to be and every experience of ours were already in a blueprint. Heck, if that's true, why study for an exam? So what's my point? Well, there's a chinese saying that says something about 70% destiny, 30% effort. Our path is already laid out in front of us. But if we really try, we could go to a path that may lead to a better future.
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
05:41 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13454
>.>
Calm DOWN Lebby!
And today was all meh. e.e
I didn't get to talk to my baby all dayy
He said he was going to see his mom though, but I don't get why he CAN'T pick his phone up at THIS hour. e.e
I'll stop being a whiny bum now.
... <.< He owes me though.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Sunday, June 29, 2008
10:02 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13509
Sri's just on his man-period. >_>;
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
09:42 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- O.o
Hits: 13836
Someone's... grouchy...
@Az-chan: I wish I could do that. Unfortunately, once I accept someone as a friend, I accept all of that person, moles and all. o.o
Very regrettable once they get annoying ^^
Sadly, I just bear with it...
Strangers are another thing...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Saturday, June 28, 2008
11:13 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13630
<.<
Lebby isn't old.
I am. ;_;
>__>
I got 20 bucks in tips today.
And I don't know why.
And that's all. <3
Oh!
My mom is letting me move to Minnesota after I graduate. <3 I think Lebby knows why I want to be there. <_< As well as everyone else.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
11:41 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- >.>
Hits: 13979
It was an accident! There were 3 blanks in the application for where we'll place our preferred courses. I placed accounting, computer science, and computer engineering respectively. Then I found out I am bad in accounting, so I replaced it with Math w/ computer.
For some reason, I didn't think that the first blank was prioritized.
@Miya- I wanted to shift. But when we were freshmen, our guide told us I will learn everything in my course that can be learned in com sci. Apparently, he lied. And shifting means wasting the terms that I've went through. o.o
If you live each day as if it was your last,
someday you will most certainly be right. -Steve Jobs
08:46 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Right...
Hits: 13783
@Az-chan: Even if you do, you won't admit it... That's human nature...
@Shini-kun: I knew you should have shifted...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
03:24 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Math... and stuff
Hits: 13983
@Doom- I failed math... and I'm asian...
Do you have any idea how hard it could be if you take it as your major accidentally?
@Miya- You're dead?
If you live each day as if it was your last,
someday you will most certainly be right. -Steve Jobs
Friday, June 27, 2008
10:24 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- T_T
Hits: 13684
@Az-chan: Am I included in that hate list?
@Shini-kun: So 16 is middle aged, above that is old? What about beyond teen? Am I dead?
On a side note, it's been a while since I posted something on my real blog. ^^
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
06:21 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- 16
Hits: 13889
Ah, 16...
The half time of your teenage years...
It's like being middle-aged in terms of teenage years.
Unfortunately, I'm on my last year o.o
If you live each day as if it was your last,
someday you will most certainly be right. -Steve Jobs
Thursday, June 26, 2008
05:50 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13518
>.> Well, I got my report card today...
Spanish Level 2 -- 98
Algebra 1 H -- 100
Living Enviroment Biology H -- 80
Global History 2 H -- 90
English 2 H -- 90
Aerobics -- 80** [Not averaged]
Advanced Strings -- 100
My comments:
LivEnv = Oh Hell no! That lil'... >>; Dropped me 8 points.
Overall Average : 96.00%
>.> Now to prepare for Chemistry... e.e
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
10:22 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- First off...
Hits: 13745
Welcome back, narutard :D
No, there is no second off...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Wednesday, June 25, 2008
02:40 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13479
@Bro #2: Now, why would I lie to you? >=]
And for everyone! If you haven't seen the good news yet, please look at my bio. =3 Graci.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, June 24, 2008
02:09 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Don Camel
Hits: 14046
@Pri- Please don't lie to me Priya as it insults my intelligence.
@Shikki- Don't see Love Guru, saw it...I was disappointed, very disappointed.
Also don't see The Happening, good movie but it's so confusing, that I was in a stupor trying to figure out what caused the infection and what made it spread and how so and etc.
Wait till Transporter 3 comes out or The Dark Knight. <<
I saw a picture of Bacon-flavored Floss and Hackey Sacks that you can douse in kerosene and play with them...sounds tempting.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Monday, June 23, 2008
04:55 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13555
>>;
It was only once!
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
04:52 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Bunny!
Hits: 14084
@Shin, Yes, I meant you Shin, I wanted to tag you as in putting a number on you so I will know where you are at all times.
@Pri, One time? Why is that a lie?
I want this knife that I saw, apparently it injects gas into the wound, it has a decent name for such a tacky little feature, WASP.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
02:48 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Deathie...
Hits: 13549
Pri is my actual name. <.<
@ Lulu: I KNOW! But a;; they ever let me do is go to white. >>; Next time I'll go to black! Or maybe that orangey brown thing in the middle!
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
01:40 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- @Az-chan
Hits: 13908
I didn't have anyone to stalk for a while T_T
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
08:17 am UTC -
Lord Shin
Hits: 1785
I start summer school tomorrow! Damnit.. School sucks. Eh, if I'm lucky and sick enough to miss the first day they just kick you out.. I'm hoping to get some random, non-fatal illness. Maybe a cold or somethin'.. Oh, Rin, Reaper Creeper is indeed awesome.
And Kamui, what the hell? Yeah.. Shadow tagged me so if you meant someone else, throw something at him.
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
07:10 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Thanks
Hits: 14005
Thanks Rinoa and Miya! :D
Btw, where did the Pri nickname come from?
They say that behind every man is a woman. So what if the woman goes in front of you?
Well, turn around...
05:12 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13585
Kamui:
Uh...
THAT WAS ONE TIME!
>___>;
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
03:49 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- ßalløøñ!!!
Hits: 14135
Ehh...I forgot what I was gonna say, I blame Abyss for this. >_>
Oh yea!
Few weeks ago bought me an Ephiphone Les Paul Studio w/ hardcase, have to say it leaves me speechless at times, if you ask me, I can show you some photos.
Also I want to see Wall-E when it comes out, it looks funny.
If anybody spots Shin around, tag him...I've been meaning to do so.
@Pri - You're a creeper? Do you look at people's Myspaces/Facebook/Etc and just stare at their pictures, knowingly you don't have any relation to that person?
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
03:45 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Randoms
Hits: 13962
@Abyss: It's always easy to imagine yourself doing it. But when you're in that situation, it's different. Good luck though ^^
@Anyone else: What's a creeper?
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
02:06 am UTC -
Aranea
- Gaara-chan..
Hits: 13611
WHY?! o___O;;
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
01:27 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13610
...
<__<
DAMN YOU!
*cries* You always ruin my confidence.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
12:50 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13601
Speaking of bein' a creeper...
1. Is it creepy if the girl does that?
and 2. REAPER CREEPER!!!! <.< "The World Ends With You" = Awesome game.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Sunday, June 22, 2008
10:37 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Shadow.
Hits: 13634
You party poopin' Jussy-Juss. <___<
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
09:33 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13651
You go do that! But first, be her friend. >.>;
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
05:09 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13682
@Miya: Gracias! Anyway, after I get my new acoustic guitar, I'll record the babeh and post 'er on here. =3
@Abyss: Awwwwwwwwwwwww. =3 Cuteness.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
03:33 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Hi Hi! ^^
Hits: 13932
@Death: (Belated?) Happy Birthday!
@Pri: Nice song. Too bad I can't hear it ^^
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
02:17 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13694
Happy Birthday! =3
And noww.... for something that I'd love to announce. =3
I finally got back to song writing. And no, it's not like my icky ones from before. It's all... whoa o.o And it sounds good. I just need to get my guitar and then POOF! awesome-nessity. =3
I call my lovely creation "Stand Still". =3
I'll wait for you,
and I'll wait for you,
until you say my name.
I'll wait for you,
and I'll wait for you,
until we meet again.
I'm not so lonely,
I just choose to be.
I'm not dumb,
or insanely naive.
So let me stick to my dreams,
and watch you follow yours.
I'll even stand out and wait,
until it starts to pour!
I'll wait for you,
and I'll wait for you,
until you say my name.
I'll wait for you,
and I'll wait for you,
until we meet again.
Cause it's not that small,
of a world we live in.
So I'll wait and wait,
until we meet again.
The light pours down,
and spills onto the floor.
I heard floorboards creak,
until I reach the door.
And once again,
I hear the voice that touched my heart,
In a fright,
I searched until I found a part-!
A piece of me,
I thought I left behind.
If I see your smile,
Maybe then I'll realize...
THAT!
[Chorus]
Sit tight, and don't worry.
I'll be back, in a hurry.
Cause I'll stay, until the end.
And I'll stay, for a friend.
Just like you, are to me.
And like birds, we'll be free!
[Chorus]
Cause it's not...
that small...
of a world...
we live in...
Oh screw it.
So I'll wait and wait until we meet again!!!
Yeah. Sure. Can I go now?
<.< It's kinda wierd but I may end up editing it later on. =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Saturday, June 21, 2008
10:46 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- Happy Birthday to Me ^^
Hits: 14211
It's my birthday! I'm going to go play bowling later on.
I hope I do well ^^
Well, yeah... That's all o.o
Catch ya later!
They say that behind every man is a woman. So what if the woman goes in front of you?
Well, turn around...
Wednesday, June 18, 2008
08:30 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13804
Bhaiyya, remember when I used to complain about my mom? >__>
Funny crap happened two days ago (hence my never-logging-on-status).
She was being... well, y'know, and I finally got fed up with her crap so I actually yelled at her. I completely just broke. Like... CRASH!
And yeah.
Junior came down and said he could hear me all the way up there and then he and I started arguing. He ended it though by threatening to punch me.
I come from a very odd family. e___e
Like for a good thirty minutes in the beginning was my mom yelling.
Then I bursted out.
And then she started "crying" for my brothers to get down there to talk to me.
And then me and Junior started arguing.
And then I had a second breakdown and took a shower.
And then I ignored everyone.
And then everything was back to normal. o__O; I tell ya - it's sad sometimes.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
12:11 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- hmm...
Hits: 14204
well i got reborn a bit back...
i was really not impressed with my stats at level 80...but hey thats just me..i showed alot of my other friends and they just loved it...i'm still getting used to the Sharingan and trying to find new tactics with it...oh wellz =3 wish my luck ^-^
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Sunday, June 15, 2008
10:22 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- @Death
Hits: 14357
Shhh... Go to sleep, Oto-san
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
05:03 am UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- No Subject... Wait... That's a subject... or not...
Hits: 14553
You're just too young... you... whippersnappers!
They say that behind every man is a woman. So what if the woman goes in front of you?
Well, turn around...
12:27 am UTC -
Aranea
- <.<
Hits: 14058
Yes she does. We're part Venezuelian. .__.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Saturday, June 14, 2008
05:33 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 14128
Wait.
Sounga's younger than me? O.o
...
*feels old*
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
02:48 am UTC -
Aranea
- Oh goosebumps.
Hits: 14146
So, I have this nice white top that splits just after my chest to expose my abdomen. <_< And it's all fly-ie too.
But anyway
I wore it to school. School = NEVER GOT HIT ON
Went to Jackson Heights for a meeting and was walking around. Saw SEVERAL hot guys (couldn't flirt cause my mom was there) and I got hit on twice.
Freaky part = they're old enough to be my dad.
No lie.
My mom cussed one of them out. xDD
IN SPANISH!
I was like, oh my god. xD
But yeah. << No more whore time.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, June 12, 2008
10:36 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 14304
Yes I do. =D
And yes, I must.
Why?
Cause I'm awesome like dat.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
02:10 am UTC -
Aranea
- KOJIMAPALOOZA!!!!!!!!1
Hits: 14408
http://multiplayerblog.mtv.com/2008/06/11/kojimapalooza/#comment-36020
Just look
My brother is Yascear. =D
*has a feeling people are gonna bother her for Kojima-san's autograph* <__<
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, June 10, 2008
04:02 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- I'm a god? ._.;
Hits: 14993
I beat Gyu in a PVP when she attacked me. >> No joke, go look at her bio.
Because I can.
02:12 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 14396
Are you guys serious?
[TWI!! I'm still here! =3]
Why would anyone want to leave SL? Well, Shiggie, I can understand your situation but, c'mon. ._. That's, like, practically understood to happen. Get over it, ne?
*ish never leaving* ._. I made too many friends here. I love this game anyway. It's home to me <3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
01:02 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Blog entry 122349835943583904w498549824.....Why the W??
Hits: 7561
Well I have notice everyone is deleting there account just to make a new one or tired of the game or they wanna start off as an Academy Student.....Well I have something to tell you...If you want to make a new account just make a new one just use the same E-mail you don't have to just delete your main to make an alt I know some of you guys....and girls....Are smarter than that come on,and if you want to start over as an Academy Student then stop being lazy and either get 80 {I think} and get reborn and you at least get Sharigan or Byakuugan or any others there may be or just make an alt and work with that one....
Love,
HatakeKane
Sharingan
01:21 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Why, you ask?
Hits: 15013
The community is ticking me off, what with the immaturity and the overdramatic pre-teen girls, and just general stupidity almoest everywhere I look. This combined with absurd college courses(6 days to write a 7-page paper) and idiotic cousins makes me understand how serial killers are made. -_-;
Because I can.
12:56 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- I think....
Hits: 15007
I need a break from this site. -.-;
Because I can.
Monday, June 09, 2008
03:55 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Replies
Hits: 14532
@Shikki:
Oh, *wonders if the promo's over* then demand your money back!
The customer is always right, after all.
@Strife:
Congratulations! Speech! Speech!
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Sunday, June 08, 2008
03:28 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- @Shikki
Hits: 14288
Maybe you forgot the tax?
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Saturday, June 07, 2008
01:53 pm UTC -
Kōhai 玉 Shinigami
- First Blog
Hits: 14484
Cool, I got a blog...
Not cool... I got no topic.
Heck, they'll come.
Edit: @Az: Popularity doesn't come cheap. Unfortunately, that's the price.
(On a side note, I stepped on our pet love bird that my family and I trained so hard to be friendly. Unfortunately, it got too friendly and went to where I was going to step.)
Hope you get some sleep though. I don't wanna know how it feels to be sleepless for days.
They say that behind every man is a woman. So what if the woman goes in front of you?
Well, turn around...
12:32 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 14082
Doom.
You did not just say you NEVER heard of Doomsday.
It came out like a month ago o.o in US.
And Gaara. >__> I saved my ticket stub. It was THAT epic. =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, June 03, 2008
09:15 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Outburst
Hits: 13863
Aaah!!!
(')_(')
(=','=)
(,)_(,)
There, I got my randomness out of the way...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
01:51 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13583
I love how we're having a conversation about Mr. Big. >__>
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
12:51 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13576
Gaara, was Mr. Bigg really small? <__<
I remember that on Oprah, and I want TO KNOW! e.e
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
12:26 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13580
yes you are! ><
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Monday, June 02, 2008
12:58 am UTC -
Aranea
- I understand this is overused ALOT but....
Hits: 13525
I think I'm in love. o_o
Yes, with S'mores. But I mean. Grah, you know. >.> And whoever has my AIM knows who it is. =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Sunday, June 01, 2008
09:56 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13612
Thank you!
The Odyssey was what I was trying to remember x__x
Thank you m'dear. =3
Tonight = S'mores =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Friday, May 30, 2008
02:49 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13512
.___.
Dude. [a.k.a Shikki]
Have I ever damned told you how much I effin' hate Jacob?
Like, he called me clingy.
And then he made me look like an idiot and meanie-butt in front of my brother
And he thinks I still like him
When I have a goddamn boyfriend.
I tell you, he's flippin' conceited.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, May 29, 2008
12:04 am UTC -
Aranea
- Gaara-chan
Hits: 13477
I had braces before. >>
Not that painful.
If you're scared, take Aleve/Advil/Pain Relievers about 30 minutes - 1 hours before you go to get them on and you won't feel much. The first few months are killer on your gums. I couldn't sleep - but then I got used to it. =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Wednesday, May 28, 2008
10:42 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Cuz...
Hits: 13558
Dude.
It's totally a word.
Infact, Vietcong is the "National Front for the Liberation of South Vietnam". >__>
Have fun. =3
On a side note - SL is allowed back on the school computers. o-o I was like, holy crap.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Sunday, May 25, 2008
07:18 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Bro...
Hits: 13563
DUDE! IT WAS A HONDA!!!!
xDDD
I was like, omfg HINDUMOBILE FTW!!!
But anyway. >> yeah, they're totally awesome. And I was like, 'the hell!? I BARELY got wet. Everytime I did, it would just dry. >> But a dude did flip me over and put ice down my shirt and pants. xDDD I did the same to him afterwards.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
02:06 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13542
The picnic was EFFIN' AWESOME! Lyke, omfgwtfbbq~!!!!
>>;
We had reached madd early though, so I had to help setup. I remember when my teacher drove his car onto the grass to unload some stuff, he was honking his horn and we all were like whoo! And I yelled out "WHOO!!!! HINDUMOBILE!!!!"
>>; Only desis will get that joke.
So I had soaked our Pre-Med director with ice-water, soaked Jacob, got the senior (Kabir) who had also soaked the same director, and a bunch of people. I rarely got hit with water. =3
And all the hindu's know the tablas. >>
They brought 'em out!!!! But not the TABLA tablas. Like, those other ones that we gotta hang out our neck. I can't remember the name.
But anyway!!!!!!!!!!!! they started playing the hottest beats e.e I couldn't resist - I was dancing like crazy. And even after my hot shower, my body is still humming from all that winding.
So anyway, I finished dancing for a good hour and was dead tired - first person I see is Jacob. I go lean against him, and then he said shit, and then we fought. So now, on Tuesday, I'ma slap the crap outta him. He claims I'm too clingy and should stop - but if I do, it's like changing who I am. I can't do that crap.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Friday, May 23, 2008
10:37 pm UTC -
Aranea
- And then...
Hits: 13517
Dude. o.o Tomorrow is like, the Pre-Med picnic for my school. It's at Shea Stadium Flushing Meadow Park =3
Long name for a park though >__>
So I gotta get watermelons. ... >____>;;;;
And then I gotta grab mah camera. And take that picture I promised Miha. <__< And make mah mommii jealous of how much I love my teachers more than my family. =3
I'm so awesome like that. >__>
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Monday, May 19, 2008
01:48 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13591
Dude. >>
Donuts on graduation = pwnage.
But you can't forget about prom. =3
Ah. If I was a dude, I'd be fantasizing about girls in small skirts... <__< but since I'm not, I'll just go and find some more skirts for me to wear at the next dance =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Sunday, May 18, 2008
08:47 pm UTC -
Lord Shin
- I didn't know it was possible..
Hits: 1555
To have a twelve digit phone number.. It's pretty trippy, I mean, has anyone ever gotten a call from a twelve digit phone number? It's kinda annoying. People have been calling and hanging up like two seconds after.
Anywho, so this is like the last full week of school for me and what do the teachers do? Shove at least 6 different projects into it. I was already trying to skim by, but now I have to do them to pass? That's a low-blow education system! Meh, its irritating when you think that it'll be easy and relaxing until school is out, but then get tricked. Ah well, just blogged outta boredom.
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Saturday, May 17, 2008
07:15 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13448
Is it just me...
Or did that make no sense whatsoever?! >>;
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, May 15, 2008
10:51 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13477
Okay, talk about flippin' hectic. o_O The past two days have been hell on my emotions.
Like, for example [NO NAMES], yesterday I came home from school and I was relaxing with my boyfriend when our friend messages me and starts telling me that my relationship won't last for a week, blah-blah-blah. You know what I'm getting at. So, it made me feel worse and I told boyfriend who suddenly (of course) got pissed off. I was able to calm him down, I think. I hope they didn't start fighting...
And then today was horrible. My teacher and I got into a fight, and I haven't been able to apologize for causing drama as of yet. I felt so bleh. e_e He talked about me behind my back though to the entire class. which is soo not right. So, I'm going to talk to him about that.
I mean, my teacher is technically a good friend of mine too. I trusted him with a lot of stuff, and he knows me VERY well. For him to do that just made me even more pissed and I went back into the classroom FUMING. It wasn't cool.
Yeah. .~.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Wednesday, May 14, 2008
10:33 pm UTC -
Aranea
- 3.141596269... >__>
Hits: 13528
That is as much of pi as I can remember...
and Gaara, I'm talking about that time where you tackled me. >> And it turned all kinky-ish. <__<
And you rolled away. >_____>;;
Um...
I'm eating carrots for the first time in two years o-o I feel proud.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
01:37 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13620
*tackle-hugs Gaara* >>;;
Speaking of hugs, remember what we did in that place at the time, in public? <__< I remember. Kinda. Was it in Rice? Or sand? <__<
And HA! I don't have braceeeeeees =3 I don't need 'em anyway <__< I'm purrfect =3
And it did kinda rhyme.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, May 13, 2008
11:20 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13625
>.>
I have until the flippin 16th of June. e____e More waiting...
I got my report card today =3
And the scores areee...
Spanish Lvl 2 -- 90
Math -- 99
Biology -- 88 [I dropped 3 EFFIN POINTSSS]
Global History 2 -- 85
English Honors -- 95
Advanced Strings -- 100
Overall Average: 95.89
Haaa =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Monday, May 12, 2008
01:30 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13654
Happy Mother's Day. .__.;
I guess..
I don't know.
Honestly, I never really liked mother's day. I mean, is there a Daughter's day? HM!?
Bleh. >> I still got my mom's present.
$100+ Gold Chain from Zales. =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Saturday, May 10, 2008
09:30 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 13648
It seems I haven't really WRITTEN a blog. ._.;
I dunno. I seem to get out of my emo mood before I can actually write a blog. Strange, isn't it?
It amuses me too. I mean, it's kinda funny.
Now I have no clue what to write. ._.;
Oh, by the way, I decided to try to actually stay alive in this goddamn place so I created another account. >>
Her name's Sakiko. Introduce yourselves to my alter ego =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, May 08, 2008
07:56 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Speaking of Meowing
Hits: 1858
Yeah, we recently got this cat because my brother was all mad about not having a pet.. or something. Anyway, he basically picked up a stray that he found wandering outside, with no collars or anything. No one reported a missing cat or asked or anything so he ended up keeping it. Now, if you know me, you know that I dislike cats... a lot. And this one has made my opinion much worse. She goes around picking fights with all of our dogs. She'll wait by the door and hop on them after they walk inside. We need to get her friggin' declawed. She's scratched me up a few times. Eh, oddly enough though, we found the owner. It was our neighbor, and when we found out it was his he wouldn't take it back. I was like "Dude, wtf". So, now we're stuck with the cat from hell and my brother still likes her from some reason.. Well, I just needed to vent about that.
Oh, and we got these exit exam grades back today and I did surprisingly well for sleeping through two and a half hours of it. At least I passed. Now, all I need is the credits and I can graduate. Of course, credits are the hard part especially when you're failing math.
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Wednesday, May 07, 2008
10:50 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I gots the case of the... MEEP!
Hits: 13686
Okay, yeah, I know that title sucks, but it's related.
So, my math teacher and I were making copies of a Math B test he had to give his other class earlier today. He asked me to help (obviously - why else would I be there?) so I was fixing up the papers that were already done and filing them when he had to move behind me. (The copy machine and table were close to each other - that's why he only wanted one person to help). But seeing how he's fairly bigger, when he brushed past, his hand had touched my butt.
Not only that, I MEOWED after he did that. It was just, OMG. >>
That is all.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
07:36 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- D:
Hits: 14200
That sucks, doom....and I'm not looking up things that are any weirder than what you look up. >>
Because I can.
Thursday, April 24, 2008
12:02 am UTC -
Aranea
- To move away from the "chefs"...
Hits: 13266
FINAL FANTASY =D
I was reading a Final Fantasy XII fanfic, and came across the most pervy-ish and hilarious parts! =D
--
Fran: *holds up a book* YOU DO THIS?! You Humes actually participate in such things?!
Balthier: (Oh shit... What should I say!?) Um... We do it as often as possible.
--
Fran: As often as possible? *twitches* As often as... you?
Balthier: *winces because Fran threw the book at his groin* Not everyone does. They can't all be like me.
Fran: (Thank the Goddess)
--
Fran: So you actually use your... you put that thing inside...?
Balthier: *inwardly cursing Ashe's pregnancy* Yes.
Fran: Does it not hurt her?
Balthier: I've personally, never had any complaints
--
Balthier: BASCH!? She went with Basch?! What the hell has he got that I don't!?
*pause*
PLUS He's OLD! He's OLD!!
--
Balthier: Yes! The 'egg' is inside the woman! A male needs to comes along and fertilize it!
Fran: Fertilize it?
Balthier: He gives it that special ingredient to make it grow!
Fran: *looks horrified* You males put your manure in...?
Balthier: Manure?! We’re not talking about horticulture Fran! Don’t think of fertilizing in the terms of the earth! We’re talking reproduction! When the egg is seeded the egg turns into a baby and the baby grows inside the woman’s womb! Then she gives birth!
Fran: How does a man fertilize it if its inside her?
Balthier: ( I would actually write what Balthier is thinking, but I am too scared of what might happen to me)
Penelo, Vaan, and Larsa are currently rolling on the floor and laughing.
Balthier: They do this... by making love.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, April 22, 2008
01:31 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Sounga
Hits: 13801
I left Kirigakure no Sato to join Neo Akatsuki for a zone fighting tournament; after it finished, I returned to leading Kiri. ^^
Because I can.
Monday, April 21, 2008
04:23 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- I'm baaaaack.
Hits: 13862
Right, I've finished teaching those Neo-ites what for about zone fighting; if you were a former Kiri-nin, and wish to rejoin, I am once again leader. :3 Hoping to see you in the halls once more, kiddies!
Because I can.
01:40 am UTC -
Aranea
- >.>
Hits: 13323
I cook! Sometimes >>
But I get lazy and tend to order food =D
Like, yeah. <,<;
Sometimes I cook stuff that I didn't even think about. Like dreaming of... *ahem* <___<;;;
But anywho.
idk. ._.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Monday, April 14, 2008
12:25 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Ants?
Hits: 14063
Yeah... The poor ants suffer. Then again, it's better than other methods, right?
Edit: Oh, nest... Stomp it? Cover the hole with lots of rocks. Or get a bucket of water and pour it on the nest.
I don't know if those'll work. But won't that be fun?
You might want to try burning?
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
04:53 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Ants?
Hits: 14056
Just mop them up... If they're on a table or something, use a wet rug.
o.o
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Sunday, April 13, 2008
10:16 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- My puppy!
Hits: 14318
I am not mad kiddo, just things you experience over and over as a Moderator.
And they take No as a YES and it gets tiring.
I have so much to deal with in-game and RL, balancing stuff is a burden but I manage even though my cheek is swollen to a proportion that it makes me look like Mike Tyson after a fight.
Pain hurts especially sick pain, I may Rant about the government later on but not today or until it goes down.
If you see Shin, hit him with a water balloon filled with gravy, yes.
Toodles!
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
09:53 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Duo Ex
Hits: 14327
Before UchihaBeast and Sakuren 'talked' on the blogs, go back and see the 'blog' conversations from the past weeks and months.
Go ahead and ignore me, like I'll care but it bugs me that the blogs are nothing of it's former self.
I guess your right, humans are ignorant to their own opinions.
Maybe I am in a terrible mood, I don't know.
It just seems unfair that you would blame someone for something
you done before and I am through.
@Abyss, I am not talking about you, just those who do it.
Don't get riled up.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
10:57 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- The Spamtasic Four and Company
Hits: 14375
I wish people would stop making such a big deal about Tenshi and Sakuren talking about Stargate, it's good they have a hobby to talk about.
On the other hand, you guys and I don't mean the "Company" part have fun here spamming the blogs when you can take it to aim as well but you don't since you use the blogs as an excuse.
Also have fun spamming in the forums, it's must be fun.
I am having fun being pushed to the edge and being nice to you guys when I should be punishing but any day now.
Yep, that's my opinion.
Have fun.
PS: Shikki, you have your limitations and I respect that.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Saturday, April 12, 2008
08:40 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Sakuren and Tenshi....
Hits: 14480
Shut up about Stargate. -.-
On another note, I'm going off to live with my granddad while I go to college, who offered me free room and board and to pay all of my college fees. .__.; I was like 'zomgsh want'. So yeah. >>;
Because I can.
Sunday, April 06, 2008
06:44 pm UTC -
Lord Shin
- What's New?
Hits: 1812
Yo everyone, it's been a while. To those who don't know who I am, hello. Anyway, I had been messing around on an alt recently until a friend of mine convinced me to ask Neji about my account. Sooo.. Yeah, great story, I know but I just felt like writing something. Anywho, I just wanted to say hello and that I'm back.
~Until I write again..
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Saturday, April 05, 2008
07:51 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I almost forgot about this blog... o.o
Hits: 13574
Okay, so a tiny lil' update that is of importance - I chopped off my hair. >.>
Well, not completely, but, persay, I kind of did. It grew fast, somehow, so now its just above my shoulder. .__.
ROREK IS GOING TO BE VISITING ME!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Only 21 more days until he comes to New York =] YAY!
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, April 03, 2008
04:18 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- Shikkeh!!!!!!!!!!!!
Hits: 13936
ehh i dont know why i AM proud of you, guess i just love you that much as a brother...
i already passed my state standards, sorry bro, but dont you have next year to do it also?
anywho as for your bitthday, ehh i'll see ._______.
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Wednesday, April 02, 2008
04:36 pm UTC -
Eiji Ision
- Well i for one...
Hits: 13969
am proud of meh buddeh Sagar (shikkifuujin)
but, yeh i gotta admit im sad i dont talk with him all that much and hang out with my bro...
Now then, back to my days...
Well april fools was actually just like everyother day, no pranks whatsoever on it for osme reason...kinda boring really...
found out my new classes for next year:
Honors Chemistry
Trigonometry
Honors English 10A
Honors Italian 3A
ADV. P.E. (Last year)
and
Honors U.S. World Histrory / Geography
ad its hard to balance everything out now .___.
trying my best though to be succesful in my life and get a nice home and job for my family and myself ^-^
hmm what else happened yesterday...umm...
oh yeh, apparently the girl i hooked my friend up with likes ME more than him, but i'm taken already and my friend hates me ='{
i told her there's nothing between us and i told my friend i won't even go near her if he wants, hes still kinda mad but ehh, hes getting over it...
hmm...
found out my teacher lives across the street from me ._.
very VERY creepy...
just imagine at night i wake up and my teacher is there and says "...did you finish your homework?!"
jesus that would be so scary .____.
hmm, oh yeah i want rampage on a clown that kept following me...
turns out...he was my uncle >____>
so yeh i beat up my uncle...
oh wellz, that'll teach him to stop following me >=O
yesh my uncle ish a clown, he retired, that dude is filthy rich and he just wanted to "cheer me up" that day, well he needs the cheering up now....
oh wellz lots more happened but i gotta go to schoool...
i'll see you all later!!!
~Johnny
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Monday, March 31, 2008
10:50 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Radical Thoughts
Hits: 14197
If your offended by these thoughts/rants of mine please don't read any further.
You know tonight is one of those nights, a random thought pops into my head and whadda ya know?
Another and another pop in but they disagree with each other and yet 2-4 thoughts pop in and a riot breaks out in my head and all hell breaks loose.
Ever had a though that made you so angry you couldn't sleep or yet blink by the sheer thought of the process as you fast-forward this "thought"?
Thing is I have this "friend" (I won't say whom or why because I am too angry to think about it) and this friend has this other "friend" (Yea....)
She's a whiny cry baby...yep I said it.
And no this person is not related to me in any way!
But not just any cry baby, a whiny, emotional crybaby. (I would say emo but I have friends that I respect, people!)
She likes attention from my point of view and that just makes me go off on a handicapped midget (No, not really.. but that's besides the point.) if I may imagined if I could?
She tried to kill herself...I lost count on how many, yea she could use help (I know I sound uncaring...just keep reading.) but thing is why do most teens today kill themselves?
Emotional abuse and some other things I won't mention.
She tried to kill herself because her boyfriend doesn't love her enough or can I frankly say this "guy" doesn't get on his knees and kisses her feet and her...urm.
My point is we all have problems, certainly for this person obviously love is not enough for her.
Those who are offended by my views well...look at the news.. (CNN,FOX,ETC)
Marines are being killed everyday for the sake of freedom.*sniffs the air* Freedom...feels nice eh?
Millions of children are homeless in the states and some countries are starving.
Makes you feel good about yourself when your sitting on your couch, eating Hot Pockets and playing your Playstation or whatever you do?
Take my word for it, "If you ever think to yourself on how sad your life is by your views and what more you want and need...some people are less unfortunate then we are..."
I rest my case, until I rise again.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Friday, March 28, 2008
01:52 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- HAH I INTIMIDATE LEBIS >=]
Hits: 14004
Well after hanging around with lebis and such just messing, she said i intimidate her >=]
i feel uber right now >________________________>
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Thursday, March 27, 2008
01:59 am UTC -
Eiji Ision
- Hard day...
Hits: 13977
Man i hate AP classes T^T
hard day, oh wellz =p
early day tomorrow for some reason xD
plus we're just gunna watch movies all day,
also sent in an application to gamestop, i'll see if i get the job or not ^-^
Life is short, live life to its fullest intent without holding back...
Wednesday, March 26, 2008
08:50 pm UTC -
Crystal Heart KeiruYoru
Hits: 13886
Yeah...wellllllll
I'm leaving :P
Keiru Loves You! ...♥ (Maybe)
Tuesday, March 25, 2008
01:49 am UTC -
Crystal Heart KeiruYoru
- Weird habits
Hits: 13878
Okay..so my family has been calling me stuff and saying weird stuff..For instance my dad asked if i was punk just cause i decided to put on black nailpolish.. >_> I find that weird..
And my cousin called me emo because i didn't answer her.. It's not my fault i was on the computer.. Then she called me a vampire because i didn't like it when she turned on the lights...of course i turned them back off.. But i did notice that i don't enjoy the light that much..i actually think i cringe when light is on.. hmm.. like .. i enjoy eating in the dark.. and stuff.. oh well! Not my fault..
Keiru Loves You! ...♥ (Maybe)
Saturday, March 08, 2008
08:44 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Tau
Hits: 14433
They're lame. :D
Because I can.
05:47 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Tau
Hits: 14430
I'm the first to have both. .-.
Because I can.
Friday, March 07, 2008
05:49 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- So...I'm the first. >>
Hits: 14419
Kaguya Ichizoku and Uchiha Ichizoku...got em both now. :D
Because I can.
Thursday, March 06, 2008
11:04 pm UTC -
Aranea
- OHMIGOD!!!!!
Hits: 14133
I GOT INTO THE ADVANCED STRINGS CLASS!!!!!!!!! YAAAAAY Now, I get to look at all the hot boys =3
Oh. My friend who plays the (ancient) Bass got stitches on his cheek. I feel so bad for him - I cooked to try and make myself feel better. But the bum went and forgot to take the food, so I'm pissed =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
06:01 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Blarg?
Hits: 14630
The Nine Inch Nail Pack for Rock Band rocks but it's hard. >>
If you have it hit me up and we can play or what not.
I would have more to say but the spammers here pretty much sucked the energy out of the place so I am gonna go back into hiding.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Saturday, March 01, 2008
06:38 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Mandark. >>
Hits: 13752
Doom: xDDDD I DID THAT TOO! Well, I wrote Azn on the board next to my name with "Woot" in red.
Oh! Oh! We were doing Domain Restrictions and rational equations and my "Daddy" found that we had to reject it. So he circled it, wrote REJECTED underneath it and then I wrote lozr. >>
Lukey Boy: >___> I don't know what to tell ya.
Shiggy: Niice. <______<
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Thursday, February 28, 2008
07:51 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Doom....
Hits: 14313
That's why I used it. -____-
Because I can.
Tuesday, February 26, 2008
11:23 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Meow <<
Hits: 13721
Dudeeee. I play the violiiin. >> And I only started in January, so really I've been playing for almost 2 months now and like... I already finished all the songs from September to now and I got really bored so I took some random sheet music which SO happened to be "My Favorite Things" for the Advanced Group and IT SOUNDED HOT! Soooo hot, infact, that if I can play "The Pink Panther" (directly from my teacher) he'll try and change me to the Advancies =3
Isn't that just hot? >___>
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Wednesday, February 20, 2008
03:16 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Happy Birthday To Me! =3
Hits: 14028
Today's my biiiiiiiiiiiiiiirthday. I am so haaaaaaaaaappy. Cause today's my biiiiiiiiiiiiirthday. =3
Idk. << I'm a crackhead this morning =3
I turn 15 today! =3
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Tuesday, February 19, 2008
04:44 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- I'm so freaking scared. .___.
Hits: 14625
I watched that movie Hard Candy...urgh, so freaking disturbing. ;__; Go watch it if you haven't. >>
Because I can.
Saturday, February 16, 2008
09:47 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Nameless
Hits: 14252
A little poem I wrote out of boredom. =3
Unique dance filled with dynamic glee
controls her modest smile.
Her faint chuckle and infantile squeals
echoes and remains for miles
in his heart.
It was he, with meticulously chosen words,
who placed that smile upon her face.
It was he, with simple brush
who cannot diregard her taste
which remains in his heart.
It was she too, with cautious speech,
who was rewarded with the forbidden fruit.
It was she, who turned simple to sultry,
that treasures this as her eternal loot
which remians in her heart.
It was they, together, who had lusted for
the other's care and heart.
Almost fearful that forever forgotten
shall they be should they part.
Yet let it be knwon that
labor such as this shall not go unrewarded.
For they've stolen each other
remaining together and
sheilding what they had always wanted;
a place in someone's heart.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
08:00 pm UTC -
Aranea
- zeh Pri is back!!
Hits: 14266
I soo thank whoever made my brother leave his modem on in the room today. x___x My heart is literally racing; one whole month without internet can kill someone like me.
Eh, not much surprisingly. o___O
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Sunday, February 03, 2008
06:06 am UTC -
Aranea
- Chapter 5~!
Hits: 14299
“It’s been more than a week. It’s been more than two weeks. Kami,†Rorek thought as he bit into his lower lip with his outrageously defined canine, “it’s been more than a month! Why can’t she remember? Why won’t she remember her own brother?†He tore the page off of the calendar, revealing the new month. It was the seventh month of the twelve month year; the very first day. She couldn’t remember a thing, which continued to scare him. What if she never remembered? What if she could never recall her fighting skills or medical knowledge? What if she became the cause of their deaths? “No, damn it,†he scolded, “the first step to failure is doubt. Don’t even go down that road.â€
That was how they lost Seph the first time. He’d be damned if he lost Rin too.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Do I have to Rorek?†Rin whined; as if she was still seven.
He let out an insufferable groan. He didn’t like when she was like this. “Yeah, you do. The place has been pretty messy, and I’m pretty certain that we have some old stuff in that basement. Just do this favor while I go into town, please?†Rorek asked. He hated when he had to resort to asking. Before, Rin would just listen - no questions asked. She was as curious as a cat with nine lives.
She let out a groan of her own, “Fine, fine, fine but only this one time!†She stalked off to the staircase at her right, exiting the kitchen. “Bloody boys and their incapable ways of cleaning…†she murmured.
“I heard that!†Rorek yelled after her. He heard the small giggles she couldn’t stifle as he grinned; no matter how much he despised not having the old Rin around, the new one was fairly intriguing. As if Rin actually had a childhood worth remembering.
He blinked before shrugging that last thought away as he scooped the jacket off the wooden chair and walking out of the house; allowing the screen door to clatter to a close.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
She coughed; waving her hand to clear the dust-filled smoke. Damn the stupid basement. Damn Rorek’s incapable ability to clean it. Damn the world!
After she had her fill of silent damnations, she finally opened up the cardboard box; the light from the ceiling reflecting off of the silvers and small treasures. Her grey eyes reflected the luster from the ‘treasure’ as she scooped her hand into the box. She halted before shifting it over to one side. “What’s this..?†she thought before feeling the fine and old leather underneath her fingertips. She brushed against the spine of a book before grasping it; taking some effort to pull the heavy thing out of the box. “That’s odd,†Rin thought; her eyebrows knitted together. “The book has a lock on it. I should tell Rorek about it…â€
She continued to sift through the boxes of goods and old treasures; safely putting them away at the same time upon the, now clean and polished, wooden shelves in the basement. Like a small child, her grey eyes widened considerably as she came across a jewelry box; the design etched into the silver piece so precise, delicate, frail, and intricate. Curiosity had gotten the better of her and, after some serious mental debating, she opened the box slowly only to hear soft chimes of music.
“A music box?†she thought before looking closer. Inside, there were three small panels along with a mirror. Two of the panels, however, she found wouldn’t budge. Deciding that she’d rather not sit down all day to get those open, she settled for the middle panel which was already shifted slightly to indicate it was unlocked. Using her index finger, she slid the panel towards her body slowly; as if she was diffusing a bomb. This makes no sense since she hasn’t even touched a bomb, let alone been near one. â€If Rorek counts as a bomb, I’m the bomb expert,†she thought a bit sourly. All her thoughts of bombs, however, disappeared into a small poof as she laid eyes on the most beautiful ring she’s ever seen.
“Kami,†she whispered as she picked up the small ring delicately between her fingers, “damn. This is amazing.†The ring’s band was of silver, but it was so thin it seemed like a miracle that it didn’t break with the designs were made upon it. The intricate designs looked almost like metal chains as she examined the ring closely; watching how the design seemed to wrap around the band effortlessly. Upon the band, besides the design, was a beautiful gemstone - reflecting off different colors and different shades.
“It couldn’t hurt,†she murmured to herself. Deciding quickly, she placed the ring on her right third finger slowly before admiring its beauty in the light until…
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Aaaaaaaaah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!â€
Rorek whipped his head up; staring at the house. “No,†he thought, “she can’t be in trouble now.†He acted against what he thought; dropping the bags with eggs and flour in the yard as he dashed into the house as his instinct suggested to. Didn’t he lock that stupid voice named “Conscious†and “Instinct†in a closet with chains and locks? His pale sage eyes immediately detected the various colors of lights filtering through the floorboards of the house. “What the hell is going on in that damned basement?!†he thought.
Rather than thinking of a logical reasoning for this, he simply bolted down the stairs - or jumped down; whichever appeals to you - only to find Rin trying to pry something off of her finger with no avail. Her face was flushed as she was breaking out into a sweat; apparently in pain. Rather than standing around to witness this, he immediately rushed to her side and pulled the ring off of her third finger while coaxing her. “Breathe; in… out, in… out,†he murmured as he held her against his chest; arms wrapped in care that only he could pull off.
He felt her pulse die down from its adrenaline hyped state along with her breathing against his arm. She was calming down; her muscles also relaxing from its tense state. “What happened, kiddo?†Rorek asked.
She didn’t growl. She didn’t whine. She didn’t argue at the nickname ‘kiddo’. What was wrong?
She inhaled sharply and exhaled with the same fervor as before as the sweat dripped down her face, only to meet at her chin and drop down. Wait, it wasn’t sweat. It was tears. She was crying! Rorek gently placed his mouth near her exposed neck; giving soft blows of air as she continued to breathe .It was only a matter of moments before she became a slobbering mess - shivering and shaking as tears streamed fluently from her eyes as her lower lip quivered. What could’ve done this to her? He looked down at his pouch where he held the ring; it couldn’t be possible…
Could it?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He growled as his grey eyes flickered red; staring at the persons in front of him. “I said,†he started; drawing his masamune, “return the memory.â€
One of the four figures in front of him stepped forward, only to be held back by two others as a different one approached. “I told you,†they said; the voice charmingly sweet and musically beautiful. “no.†The person quickly drew a sword of their own. Without wasting time, Seph lunged at the person in question as they mirrored him. Every one of his attacks was countered!
“Damn it,†he thought as the person blocked yet another one of his attacks with the blade, “I’m trying everything I can without my actual powers; it’s no use.†His eyebrows knitted in thought as he gripped his sword tightly at the hilt and becoming nimble on his feet. “That’s no excuse,†he thought once more as he finally found the opening he wanted. “They had no right to take away her memory.†At that final thought, he finally used the opening to his advantage; placing the masamune’s tip dangerously to the skin - nearly piercing the exposed flesh near the clavicle of their body.
“Well done, Seph,†the voice rewarded as the light became greater and greater. “Though, we will not grant your wish.â€
“Why not?!†Seph asked - furious.
“We have reasons to believe that Takeshi is not dead,†one of the other voices confirmed; a voice much deeper.
“Well, of course he’s not dead! Why else would I be here?! We need Rin’s memories restored!†Seph complained as he emphasized each statement with a swing of his blade.
“She needs to rebuild herself,†the musical voice said. Seph’s eyes landed on her and widened considerably. “She needs to be reborn.â€
“No,†Seph murmured; his voice filled with malice, “she doesn’t. She is capable on her own alongside Rorek. But so help you four if you try to separate Rin from Rorek, I will personally return here with my small army and destroy each and every one of you.â€
The four figures stood stilled. They wouldn’t put that past him; he had done it once before when he first arrived except, he didn’t need the small army when he had his true abilities. They locked his abilities away and said it would be returned to him when the time was right. The figure in front of him nodded; her light brown hair swaying with her head. “Very well,†she said, “we will not separate them. But we will place her memories in a powerful ring - one that she has already discovered. Once she is able to place the ring on without pain coursing through her blood will she regain every little tid bit of her memories. In clarity as well."
He bowed graciously, which surprised the woman, “Thank you.†A small pause endured before he stood properly; only to disturb his posture by stuffing his hands in his pockets, “Eien.â€
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
05:59 am UTC -
Aranea
- Chapter 4~!
Hits: 14292
Rorek slowly bit into the sandwich as Rin frolicked about in the kitchen. There was only one thing that bothered him; Rin does not frolic. She was an avenger, just like him. They shut themselves off from meaningless emotions at the right times but Rin knew that perkiness didn’t suit her at all. She was never perky. Not even as a child. She never frolicked. Repeat: never. But he enjoyed the sandwich greatly - at least she didn’t know he could actually cook.
-------
“I’m going to take a swim, Rorek!†Rin yelled behind her as she flipped the towel over her shoulder.
“Just be damned careful!†He yelled. Chuckling silently, she walked out and sighed - feeling the sun’s heat burying itself within her skin. She, quickly, placed the towel on the grass and slipped out of her sandals before diving into the deep lake. Its crystalline feature was hardly destroyed as she rose from the depths of it; taking a huge gasp of air. She opened her gray as but was immediately hit was pain. “Wh-what..?†It felt like something was being wrenched out of her entire system. She didn’t allow the gasp of pain to tear through her throat and quickly did what was instinctive; get back in the water. Slowly, she reopened her eyes and found that under the water, she was comfortable. She didn’t feel pain or anything for that matter; simply the swish and sway of the waves. She closed her eyes and smiled yet, it wasn’t too soon that the smile was ripped from her features.
Bits and pieces of whatever they should be called flashed through her eyes.
Laughter.
Family.
Rorek.
A boy with silver hair and gray eyes.
Herself.
A couple.
A strange boy.
Blood.
Screams.
Tears.
She reopened her eyes; startled as she climbed out of the water - gasping. “What… the hell was that?!†she muttered to herself as the water droplets danced off her hair and onto the blades of grass.
Damn, this was going to be a long day…
-----
Seph sighed as he observed his younger sister frolicking. She does not frolic, as Rorek’s thoughts stated earlier. He could do nothing except enter her sleeping state, to try and do something. Then again - it’s no use. Takeshi’s magic was much more powerful compared to his…
But maybe, Takeshi wasn’t the one who did this?
“That only means…†Seph inwardly groaned. “Oh fuck.†Only they would do this…
The Goddesses.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Saturday, February 02, 2008
09:02 pm UTC -
Aranea
- <__<
Hits: 14256
Hiiiii =3
I miss you alll... Well, all that I just fool around with. << Yes, Doomy, in both ways. =D
Anywho, my brother was a bit of a jerk and told my mother that I was online alot so they BOTH disconnected me. My mother made sure her room was locked, blah blah blah. .__.;;
My teacher's birthday is coming up! =3 I got him presents and... *drumroll* cake!
Mehhh... nothing mu- OH! I was writing in Global History, right, and like my professor pointed at my handwriting. I thought he was going to say it was sloppy, but he was like "No! NO! It is beautiful! It's like mine!" and I was like, What? So I looked at a sample of his handwriting then mine and was like Crap, I write like a teacher. >>;;
That's all.
I've seen you cry way too many times when you deserve to be alive...
Friday, February 01, 2008
05:49 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- King...?
Hits: 14542
Eh, he's not worth my time. ~.~ I have other things on my mind anyways, like tournaments. :3
You lot go hang him or something. >>
Because I can.
Sunday, January 27, 2008
06:23 am UTC -
Uchiha Kage
- NOD ftw
Hits: 14523
I totally support NOD *nods* XD
JOIN NOW WHILE SPOTS ARE OPEN
Woot, I have a blog...what now?
Sunday, January 20, 2008
06:28 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Extremities
Hits: 15055
Mystic killed Shinobi Kingdom?
Shinobi Kingdom was a good clan...it didn't needed to be a target. -.-
I hope Aceman rebuilds it so I can rejoin it, as I have many alts in clans. >>
On a side-note if you have a 360 my gamertag is Instant Xero.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
06:00 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Tau
Hits: 15237
It's doubtful he will....but if he tries to rebuild, I have a feeling it will get knocked down again. XD
Because I can.
01:16 am UTC -
Aranea
- Gaara...
Hits: 14370
If you could Ninja Poof though, it'd be awesome!
And I think that if we keep titling these blogs "Gaara..." it's going to sound as if we're all *ahem* y'know. <_<;
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Saturday, January 19, 2008
08:35 pm UTC -
Aranea
- ♪ I've Seen You Cry Way Too Many Times! And You Deserve To Be Alive! Alivee... ♪
Hits: 14498
I've got "Emergency" by Paramore stuck in my heaaad x___x
It's official. I'm singing that song for my teacher's birthday! =3
His birthday is the tenth, but I'm singing it to him two days before because the tenth is a Sunday <_<;
He's probably going to NOT appreciate it that I'M singing for HIM but, meh, he's evil sometimes.
he's so evil that's I'm not getting the 100 on the report card! He's giving me a 99! A EFFIN 99!!!! >< I wanted the hundred. I DESERVE the hundred. But nooo. He had to be mean.
And I forgot why I was blogging. xD
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
04:48 am UTC -
Aranea
- Aside from the 'omfgitsgaara'sbirthday' festival...
Hits: 14481
I've been very depressed lately. For three days now, I've barely gotten enough sleep - at max, it's 6 hours.
And I'm still here, waiting. Waiting for what? Why, waiting for my boyfriend to log on. Yes, everyone, despite all those things I still like him.. and I don't know why I would subject myself to this...
I'm sleepy...
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Wednesday, January 16, 2008
02:35 am UTC -
Aranea
- Duuuuuuuuuuuuudes
Hits: 14868
If you have my MySpace GO AND SEE THAT BULLETIN NOWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!
"Shikki and I are coming out of the closet, folks. >.>"
NOW! DO IT! I SWEAR! <<
And if you want my myspace, ask me. :3
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Tuesday, January 15, 2008
10:45 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Azrael! >:O
Hits: 15539
How could you!.....do that without me! :3
Because I can.
Sunday, January 13, 2008
09:04 pm UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 14515
Right now I'm too lazy to think of a title for this inane blog. Between school and this newfound drama at home, I feel compelled to run to boyfriend. x.x For all of you who didn't get the good news, I'm back with Fang.
You guys who've been my friends probably noticed this but I never go back with my ex's. I don't even know why I don't. Perhaps I have this strange logic embedded within my conscious? I think that it might be that, but who knows?
But yeah - I'm back with Fang. And I can't believe it either. It feels like from the time my finger was nearly amputated off to now has been a complete dream. It doesn't feel real and yet it does. I know, it's a contradicting statement, but that's what it is.
It's only going to be a few more weeks until my birthday =] Rorek's supposed to be visiting and you have no clue how long I've been waiting for this. I almost got really really scared too, but he's my friend - he wouldn't judge me harshly, right?
Heh, there's a lot bunch of things I want to spill out, and all of them are somehow not related to the other without making myself completely clear.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Wednesday, January 09, 2008
11:26 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- ...Er?
Hits: 15439
You know what? Life goes on. Deal with it and find someone else to play with, as those people probably weren't worth the time and effort.
Who plays at school? >.>;
Because I can.
01:40 am UTC -
Aranea
- Chapter 3~!
Hits: 15561
“Damn it,†he thought as he gritted his teeth and scooped her body into his arms. “What the hell happened to her?†Rorek immediately regretted letting her leave his sight. He made a promise to Seph that night before they all disappeared…
The silver haired boy crossed his arms over his chest as he placed a foot atop of the darker haired one - their eyes clashing against each other while Rorek huffed with pain. “I won’t be able to…â€
“That’s bull shit Rorek, and you know it,†Seph spat. He narrowed his eyes as a few strands of the silver locks fell in front of his eyes, “You’re taking care of Rin when you guys leave me here to fight Takeshi; got me?â€
Rorek nearly protested, but knew that Seph would feel offended. Rin was their only hope left - no, his only hope. She stood for everything they wished they had; cheery personality, clueless attitudes, mocking, and plain fun. They were never like that, which was why the two boys were so close. Rorek could only give a very stiff nod before Seph moved his foot. Before he disappeared, Seph looked back and gave Rorek a thumbs up, “Don’t worry - everything will be fine.â€
Don’t worry - everything will be fine; yeah, right. Rorek felt a chill and looked around; he swore he felt… no, he was just imagining things. Deciding to no longer dwell upon the strange presence he felt, he lugged Rin’s body completely into his arms and took her inside the house carefully.
He knew for damned sure that Seph had to be dead and was not by the lake, watching his sister intently.
“After I fix Rin up, I’m going to go get some sanity pills…"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
â€Must… stay awake…†Rorek thought as he tried to keep his pale eyes open. His head bobbed a bit, causing his dark hair to fall out of place. He needed to stay awake. He found out one thing - Rin had a pulse. It was barely there, but keyword was that it was there. If she had a form of a pulse, she was alive. He needed to make sure she woke up…
But it wasn’t before long that he fell out of the wooden chair - drifting slowly into dream land.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He sighed; hands stuffed into his body as his materialized form walked through the walls and observed the two resting forms of his family. He inwardly smiled - they always did look so peaceful asleep. But his happiness quickly turned into worry as his gray eyes looked over his sister’s body which was unusually pale in complexion. “Her aura’s barely here too…†Seph thought to himself as he took a step forward; observing his sister in detail. Her light brown hair had grown decently long as they fell out of place onto her face. Her eyebrows were very thin and her lips were full for such a child. He never thought his sister would be so beautiful. “She’s almost like our mother…†he thought and smiled imwardly. Kami, their mother was ‘the finest thing to ever walk these lands’. Rin’s long eyelashes hovered over the slits of her gray eyes before they fluttered open. “Thank kami, she’s alive…â€
She lifted herself from the bed slowly and Seph smiled. But when she fully opened her eyes, his heart clenched. â€What’s this?â€
Her eyes weren’t focused on him. They weren’t focused at all.
No, she wasn’t blind. She just couldn’t see him.
Almost as soon as she noticed Rorek, she rolled out of the bed and shook his body. Her eyes brimmed with tears instantly and Seph simply stared in horror. This was not his sister. His sister was strong. Emotionally. What the hell was going on!? Rin continued to shake Rorek until his eyes fluttered open and she sighed.
“Damn it! You scared me, Rorek!†Rin cried as she sniffled.
“Goodness, Rin, you’re awake! What happened outside?†Rorek asked as he held her by the shoulders. She simply tilted her head.
“What’re you talking about?†Rin asked. Something’s really not right…
Rorek stared at her; dumfounded. “Rin…I found you outside, like I always do on his birthday, but instead you were on the floor nearly dead,†he replayed.
Rin blinked as the silence started. A few seconds ticked away. Then a whole minute. She finally opened her pretty little mouth and squeaked, “Who’s birthday?â€
Rorek’s eyes never narrowed as low as they did today. He shook her hard, “What do you mean, who’s birthday?! Your brother’s birthday, god damn it! How can you forget?!â€
Seph simply stood there; shocked. He swore his materialized heart stopped too. Did she just not know who he was?
Rin winced at the grip Rorek had one her shoulders, “Rorek, you’re hurting me… and you’re yelling. You said you’d never yell.†Almost instantly, Rorek stopped - his face white. His hands quickly fell from her shoulders as she sighed. “But really, what are you talking about? Your birthday isn’t until three months from now. I don’t have any other brother,†she said softly.
“Kami, what the hell have you done?†Seph thought.
She lost her memory.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Tuesday, January 08, 2008
04:23 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Extremities
Hits: 15700
Well another year passed and it's my birthday again, I am 21. :|
I lost track of how long I've been on Shinobi Legends. >>
If I could take an educated guess I say four years?
I hope I stay here for many years to come, same with Legend of Bleach.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Monday, January 07, 2008
09:39 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Forum bans....
Hits: 15614
Speaking of those, why isn't that yammering twit alko gone yet? -___-
Because I can.
02:44 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Crimson Mirage, eh?
Hits: 15580
Put it in the Library, Abyss. God knows it needs more intelligent additions.
Because I can.
Sunday, January 06, 2008
11:51 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- :D
Hits: 15639
Nice tale, Abyss. Kudos to you and Kon.
Because I can.
11:05 pm UTC -
Aranea
- So what did you think I would say? No you can't run away, you can't run away...
Hits: 15502
The title is like.. a part of the bridge for "For a Pessimist, I'm Pretty Optimistic".
And I don't know why, but everytime I listen to this song, it reminds me of the one person who simply turned around and became totally different then he was before.
Yeah, he's an SL player. And those who knew me very well can probably guess who it is.
"I put my faith in you, so much faith and then you just threw it away..." <-- Kind of describes how it feels to have someone you can consider a good friend just get up and hate you.
I don't even know what the hell is going on - does he hate me? Does he have a reason to hate me? Am I not mature enough to be his friend? So many questions ran through my head all day when I see his name pop up on my Friends List, and it sickens me.
Why do I care? It's not like he's Rorek.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Saturday, January 05, 2008
10:57 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Chapter 2~!
Hits: 15483
The sunlight filtered through the small crack of space in her covers, causing her to squint and groan. She had a pounding, irritating headache and for only one reason – today is the day that Seph would’ve been 21. “So, seven years really did pass…†Rin thought as she swung her long pale legs from under the covers and rolling out completely; too lazy to get up from the floor.
Her body ached all over. Well, of course it would, since she fell out of her bed and onto the floorboards. Rorek ruffled his hair with a towel; his face glistening with a few droplets of water and his face adorning a pink hue. “Bastard used the hot water before me…†Rin thought as he looked down at her.
“What are you doing on the floor, hon?†Rorek asked with a cheeky grin. An undeniable pang of hurt hit her as she remembered who else used to wear that grin.
“Seph…†Almost as soon as she thought of him, she groaned and sat up; rubbing her head due to her headache. “I fell out of my bed, Rorek. Why else would I be on the floor?†Rin snapped. She was half expecting a perverted remark from him, but he did no such thing and instead, tossed his towel onto her head; earning a disapproving growl from her.
“There, there, don’t get your panties in a bunch,†Rorek coaxed. “There’s still plenty of hot water left for you; go take a shower.â€
Without waiting for another word, she stalked into the bathroom. She, almost disgustingly, stripped off her clothes once the door was locked securely and allowed herself to bathe in the hot water. As the water rained down on her, she hung her head in shame; strands of her light brown hair attaching themselves to her cheeks and the nape of her neck. She hated today with all her might…
Because today was the only day that reminded her of him.
Today was his birthday.
So far, she hates it with all her might.
-----------------------------------
“I never thought I would get a day off from training…†Rin thought aloud as Rorek bit into his food.
“Neither did I,†Rorek said as he stuffed his mouth with some food, “but it’s a good thing that you can get some more rest – you’ve rarely slept for the past week.â€
Disgusted with his force of habit, Rin took her pillow and threw it at him; nearly making him choke. “God damn it,†Rin cursed, “ you’re eighteen! Stop talking with your mouth full.†Without waiting for his response, she jumped off of her bed and walked out the door; need some fresh air.
------------------------------
Rorek watched as she walked out of the room and chuckled, “Damned sixteen year olds think they know everything…â€
------------------------------
Stifling a yawn, she plopped down on the grass; staring at the reflection in the water. Her bangs fell over her eyes which looked bored, making her look away. She felt way too light headed for her own good, but something was wrong…
“Sis?â€
Rin opened her eyes with a start and quickly looked around. It couldn’t be… “Seph?â€
“Sis!â€
Rin gasped. Seph… “You’re alive, Seph?â€
“Look in front of you.†She did so and saw a materializing form in front of her. There was no mistake; her brother is alive. He’s been alive. She cringed; she was feeling a bit sick now..
Never the less, the tears welled up in her eyes, “Where the hell have you been!?†Quickly, she rose and noticed how his features changed over the years; his eyes seemed much older but his hair remained the same –despite the loss of shine.
His materialized form, mockingly, placed his hand on his hip. “In hell.â€
Her heart clenched too tightly, her air seemed to suffocate her, and everything around her blurred.
Kami… am I dying?
Everything turned black instantly, and the last thing Rin heard were her thoughts. “Thank you, Kami… Thank you for keeping my brother alive… for me…â€
------------------------------
Rorek tapped his foot impatiently. Rin was usually back after twenty minutes of her tantrums on Seph’s birthday. Something was most definitely wrong…
Refusing to wait any longer, Rorek barged out of the room and house and it wasn’t before long that he started looking around for any sign of Rin’s light brown hair. “The lake, yeah, the lake…†Rorek thought to himself as he ran over to the back of the house where a lake was located. A few leaps over some shrubs and five minutes of running, he finally met with the lake – its clear blue water glistening under the sun. He stopped in his tracks; too stunned. What made him stop wasn’t the lake…
It was Rin’s frail and pale body splayed across the grass lifelessly.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
10:55 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Chapter 1~!
Hits: 15483
The traveling young duo sighed in unison as they hovered near the campfire - seeking the warm they needed from the harshly cold night. The girl shivered, “Rorek…â€
He snapped, “Shut up, Rin. Just, shut up.â€
Refusing to be scolded at a second time, she kept her mouth shut. It was then that he gave her the fruit - the last of the few they were able to collect. Rin shook her head, causing her brown-black hair to fly and nearly burn over the high flames of their campfire. “You eat it - I’m not hungry.â€
Rorek narrowed his pale sage eyes, “You’ve claimed you weren’t hungry for nearly a week. I want you to eat, not become thin.†The young girl nearly glared down Rorek as she sighed.
“Just because you don’t see me eat doesn’t mean I don’t,†Rin stated as she huddled inside of her brother’s dark warm jacket. It’s been about three weeks - or is it a month? - since she has seen her brother. Last she had seen him was when he had saved her and Rorek… but, most likely in exchange of his own life. All she could recall was a splatter of blood and her brother’s stubborn way of saving her and Rorek. Rin stood and she took a step to spin around. “I’m going to go to bed, Rorek,†she said, with a yawn. “Make sure to put the fire out when you go to sleep.†Feigning a stretch, she curled up inside of her sleeping bag - relishing in the warmth that had continued to occupy it. However, it wasn’t even a whole minute as she fell asleep.
“Damn it, go!â€
“Ha, Rin, c’mon, we gotta go back home.â€
“Who the hell hurt you?!â€
“Shhh… don’t cry; everything’s going to be all right.â€
“Are you deaf?! Go! Save Rorek - don’t worry about me!â€
“I said go - now!â€
A young boy in his mid teens gave a gentle smile as the wind caressed his face and caused his slightly long silver hair to sway and dance - the glimmer in his eyes indicating his childish personality. “Rin... Rin... Rin... Rin... Rin...â€
“Rin…. Rin!†a voice yelled into her ear. Gray eyes opened with a startle as she felt the coldness once more - yet, for some reason, it was more focused in lines on her cheeks. She held in a groan - she dreamt about her brother; how they were before that day… and she cried in her sleep. She missed her brother so much…
“Seph…†she murmured, though Rorek cocked his head as his hands fell from her shoulders. She looked up at Rorek in a daze; her original gray eyes morphing to mirror his in a split second. She, almost mechanically, shook her head as her eyes softened back to their natural color. “Rorek, I’m sorry…†she started, but quickly faltered; unable to wash the small pang of hurt from his face.
He rose from the crouched position he had taken when she was writhing in her sleep. Back turned, he walked away. “Don’t be,†was muffled and choked as he walked farther and farther from her position.
All Rin could do was sigh and lay awake in the small makeshift bed – refusing to experience the reoccurring nightmares of that night.
The night… when she lost all of her family.
---
Rorek shifted continuously in his bed which was out of Rin’s sight. He was uncomfortable and he couldn’t shake away the arrow of hurt that had been shot. Why did he give a damn?
Because… he lost his family too.
But all he could remember is Rin’s tearful eyes when she felt the blood splatter onto her tear-stricken face and her paling face. It wasn’t fair for her, as a child, to be experiencing such hurt and loss. But was it fair to him? He couldn’t justify if it was or not. All he knew is that Seph would want him to take care of their little sister.
She was all he had left, and he was all she had left. They just need to live together and make it work. Can they?
-----------------------------------
Fast Forward!
A unison of harsh breathing echoed in her ears as sweat adorned her much more feminine features. Her partner, Rorek, stood completely poised with the blade in hand as he huffed slightly and barely breaking a sweat. Compared to him, she was weak. She needed to be stronger. She needed power. She wanted Seph back but knew it probably wasn’t possible.
“What are you waiting for, kiddo!? Attack!†Rorek yelled. She didn’t comprehend though; as if their language was completely foreign to her. She closed her eyes and felt as the wind made her light brown locks dance and splay across her face before taking the sword within her right hand and placing it above her head; blocking the incoming blow from the intrusive attack.
“Didn’t I tell you not to call me that?†Rin asked as she opened her eyes slowly and tilting her head back to see Rorek’s new position behind her; sword scraping against sword as they spoke.
“It was the only way, hon,†Rorek replied with a smirk. It wasn’t like him to be so reserved or loose; he needs to settle on a damned personality.
“Have it your way then,†Rin murmured as she deftly pushed his blade away with hers and aiming to hit his stomach with the hilt. He intercepted the attack with his gloved hand and, fluidly, moved his blade to touch her throat. Without thinking, she brought her free hand to catch the blade; the sharp and sleek metal cutting into her hand as she winced.
---
“Baka! Why did you do that!?†Rorek yelled as he cleaned her small wound on her hand; expecting her to cry in pain or just damned cry.
Instead, she looked over his shoulder with a sad look in her eyes. “I wasn’t thinking but acted on instinct. So, really, I have no clue why I did what I did,†she answered monotonously.
Rorek sighed and immediately disapproved his mother-hen-attitude when it came to Rin. He started the wrap the bandage gauze on her hand and before long, quickly knotted it and placed her metal-plated glove on her left hand. “Don’t always listen to instinct,†he said. She didn’t bother asking. He didn’t bother clarifying. They knew what he had meant by that and immediately he regretted it.
“Don’t always listen to instinct.â€
Seph had acted on instinct.
And now…
He’s dead.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
06:18 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Book I; Jihi - Mercy ---> Prologue
Hits: 15486
And now!!!!!!!!! The amazingly short but somehow satisfying Prologue of Eien Megami: The Series Book I; Jihi - Mercy! Hope you can enjoy it. >:3
-----
Laughter rang through the air in a musical form as two bodily forms chased each other in the most childish way - tag. The girl tripped but landed softly in the tall grassed field; her giggles still playing on the high notes as the boy rushed over to her and held his hand out. “Come on, Rin-chan,†the boy coaxed as she grabbed it.
“Yeah, I’m coming,†the girl replied as she blew her rather longish bangs out of her eyes. Smiling at him to assure she was alright, the two hurried to the large house nearby - their home.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
“Iie! Stop it! Takeshi-kun, what are you doing?!†the girl’s near high pitched voice cried out as the saline tears wetted her gray colored eyes. “Stop!†The one known as Takeshi was not that much older than her, perhaps two years, but looked close to teenage years. His evil smirk made its appearance and etched itself into her memory as she raised her hands up; as if it was to block the blow he was to deliver with the katana. The scraping of metal against metal rang before the girl looked up to find someone that was nearly dead - her older brother.
“Rin, run!†he yelled to her as the two blades lost contact while Takeshi stumbled backwards. He turned around and glared at his baby sister; gray eyes versus gray. His silver hair nearly made him evil, but his gentle smile reassured everyone that he was still a child. The glimmer in his eyes had vanished, leaving only malice which nearly made her skin crawl. “Are you deaf?! Go! Save Rorek - don’t worry about me!†he yelled once more.
“Demo… Se-â€
“I said go! Now!†he barked; causing her to cringe before turning swiftly and grabbing Rorek’s near lifeless body - both limping out of the large mansion like house together. Rin looked back to see her brother once more, but was met with the splatter of blood as Artemis - a dear friend - helped them escape with teleportation. The fountain of tears stopped as she felt herself slowly disappear from the area with her hands clasped together.
“Please… Kami… let my brother be alive…â€
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Friday, January 04, 2008
04:56 am UTC -
Aranea
- Bra-boy...
Hits: 15653
I need a damned good cry.
And no. I've been moping.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
04:40 am UTC -
Aranea
- Yes, tear jerkers.
Hits: 15655
Things that make the subject who requested the said topic cry.
... My Immortal sounds a bit good right now.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
04:34 am UTC -
Aranea
- >.> Calm down?
Hits: 15658
*nibbles on zeh chocolate*
<< I don't want calm. I want tear jerkers. And now.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
04:19 am UTC -
Aranea
- ♫ And now I'm wondering, just who would I have been, to be the one attached at all times to your hip? ♪
Hits: 15669
Getting bloody rejected for about the umpteenth time in school just makes me want to kill something...
I need chocolate. Emo songs. badly. and NOW.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Thursday, January 03, 2008
03:06 pm UTC -
Dokuga 狼 Xaos
- In Regard To The Acads.
Hits: 17161
Agreed.
Though, you can't expect much. I will admit, there are a few Acads out there who do know how to fight. Some Chuunin and other low ranking players as well..
I would say that if the Acad does know how to fight and can do it FAIRLY then it should be fine. Should an Acad be able to use Sharingan? Yes. High Sharingan? No. However, could they have good knowledge in 1 tomoe Sharingan? Yes.
It all depends on the user in my opinion. However, nothing is more annoying than an Acad that just runs out at you and yells "Chidori!"... Which sadly happens alot..
~~~Xaos
02:30 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Blarg?
Hits: 15655
Go stab yourself in the eye Doom. >_>
Wait..err, what are we talking about? <<;
B-day is in 5 days! :o
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
03:13 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Godmodding...eh.
Hits: 15007
I've already posted my thoughts on this once, a while ago...but whatever. Everything will be solved soon enough.
Because I can.
01:24 am UTC -
Aranea
Hits: 15132
One: It's blogs - we can rant as much as we want.
Two: The only real reason why you didn't even know is because you, my dear friend, are an idiot
Three: Again, we feel like it.
Four: Some Acads are smart, we're only bashing on the idiotic ones.
Five: Who gives a damn if they read it anyway?
Six: We'd do something about it if we wanted to stop being lazy, but then again, they are ignorant.
... >>;
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
01:16 am UTC -
Aranea
- Doom...
Hits: 15136
Tsuki was talking about the Acads who did NOT reset. As in, they started off completely n00b like, claim they have Mangekyou Sharingan and all that jazz.
It's completely unfair to those who are veteran players such as myself, Tsuki, Lebis, etcetera.
But fact remains that they must create a background and build up as they gain ranks in the game - Acting like their rank.
It's like... a five year old acting as if they're eighteen and doing the stuff that well.. you, me, Nami, and all of our 'chat' people spoke about. Wrong, right? ... That sounded weird. xD
But really, it's just like you're acting way older when you don't even know the basics. Like signing up for Advanced Chorus when you can't sing or distinguish your pitches.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Tuesday, January 01, 2008
05:10 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Stupid effin New Years....
Hits: 16232
My... New Years... was like... omfgwtfthisisnottherightdamnedthingforafreakinNewYearsforcryingoutloud!!
Like, goodness -.- My mother made me miss the balldrop cause she was yelling... Stupid woman was 20 minutes late for the realization that we both missed it.
And my brother drank. Well, who wouldn't drink once they're legal? but he drank SAKE! HOT MOTHER EFFIN SAKE! I WANTED SOME! ;___;
But somehow, constantly inhaling the scent of sake for about 1+ hour can really... get you preppy... and make you have some weird reactions a few hours later X___x I should've snuck into his room when he passed out and drank some... I hope he has more saved...
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Monday, December 31, 2007
06:27 pm UTC -
Aranea
- And I did it!!!!!!!!!!!!111111!!!!!!1111one <<
Hits: 15822
Oh! I soooooo beat the system! With 30 minutes remaining on the clock, I had gotten my Oro Kill for the morning, and finished 32+ turns when there was 20 minutes left. xD Soooo awesome. And my friend didnt have faith in me. How typical.
Spectacularly, I got hit on my secondary account. xD It was sooo lame too. Whoever wants to know, I'll tell yer.
Oddly enough, though I'm a Retired Sensei, I ended up taking in a student. Another score for zeh Pri! I'm gonna train Miyako in a few summoning techniques and Medical Ninjutsu. .__. Again, I so rock.
Ah! And I finally finished most of the outline for my Eien Megami series. x___X Can you believe I was up till Midnight doing it? Yeah, most likely you can. >>; The series is going to be 8 Books. x.x I'm trying my hardest - maybe I can ask Lebis to help co-write.
And uhm... idk. x.x There was something else...
Oh yeah! I was going to post teh names of the eight 'books'. Yeah, mhm.
They are as follows:
Book I --> Jihi - Mercy
Book II --> Dentou - Tradition
Book III --> Shougai no Tomo - Lifelong Friend
Book IV --> Yuuwaku - Temptation
Book V --> Musuko - Son
Book VI --> Musume -Daughter
Book VII --> Dokutoku de Shinjitsu - Uniqueness with Truth
Book VIII --> Kazoku - Family
Muahz. Yup, that's them. However, VII is still a bit choppy - I admit, I'm not good most of the time with Japanese x___X Not everything is final except Books I - VI; the remaining two may or may not be included...
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Saturday, December 29, 2007
05:44 am UTC -
Aranea
- "You are such a nympho.." "I beg your pardon, but I prefer the term VIRGIN nympho, thank you very much."
Hits: 15624
Yes, that was nearly a conversation xD Between Miha and I; I'll fill anyone on the details later.
I seem to have my eighteenth birthday party planned :3 As well as a new story. oh! I'm rewriting "Eien Megami" - completely new characters and plot line as well as settings. I'm going in detail folks!
Nuff of my late night update. night.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Friday, December 28, 2007
10:50 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- In My Darkest Days
Hits: 15159
Even in the darkest days, I've always been able to find a small shimmer of light. No matter how bad things appear to be, I've always been able to remain as I am. I guess this is because no matter how bad the situation is, I've always believed within me that I am simply walking down the path God has created for me. (Yes, I am religious)
Just a few weeks back, I've found myself in the most terrifying situation I've ever encountered. (Don't bother asking... I won't tell) Yet, rather than to get stressed by it, I've chosen to get it off my mind until the night before judgement day of that situation, where I panicked a lot. I constantly reminded myself that no matter how things go, it is all under God's plan. Maybe He chose to end it badly for me so that I could learn from the experience... Within me, my calmness and panick mixed...
In the end, everything went well. My dreaded scenario didn't occur. Yet, the lesson I was supposed to learn remained in me. I simply wish it would remain forever.
The way God works is quite mysterious, don't you think? ^^
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Thursday, December 27, 2007
02:22 am UTC -
Aranea
- Well~,,,,
Hits: 14316
Tau <_< I think anyone who is sane has played Assassin's Creed; including moi. I owned the game since it came out. >.> Loved it when I saw the graphics and the first ten minutes of gameplay <3
Away from that; I thought today was going to be my doom x.x Don't ask why this day is even of important significance, but it is. Ohhh it is.
I wrote to Rorek today <3. Yes, I'm still in touch with him. And for those who are even THINKING of it, NO! I am not in love with him; gosh. Probably I love him a little, but most of my love for him is sibling love. Nothing more.
Tomorrow I gotta finish my reports so I might not be online. Never know.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Tuesday, December 25, 2007
03:30 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Merry Christmas
Hits: 14555
Merry Christmas to all of Shinobi Legends!
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Monday, December 24, 2007
09:33 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Back at ya!
Hits: 14617
A Merry Christmas to you as well, Fiyona. ^__^
Because I can.
03:47 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Don't take life so seriously, it's not like your getting out alive.
Hits: 2235
In light of the Christmas season, I have decided to try to be as happy as I can and not just to ignore pain, but to let it go. I think this is the best thing anyone can do for one's self. And so I order you all to be happy this Christmas season! =)
No ones heart is strong enough to fix what happened here.
Sunday, December 23, 2007
01:46 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Ghetto Fabulous
Hits: 14578
This article will explain the many ways for you to enrich your life by becoming ghetto fabulous.
This is essential to money greedy people.
Fundamentals:
-When you find yourself low on money and/or toilet or bathroom accessories, follow these steps:
Requirements: At least pocket change, $5 or less would be sufficient
1. Walk into any establishment, preferably Subway, as they are maintained by Idiots and most of them won't care what you are doing. Ask nicely for a cup of water (you may even be so nice as to buy a cookie), after which you "accidentally" spill it onto yourself. You ask for a bunch of napkins to clean yourself off but then storm out of the place giggling as you have just pocketed a few weeks worth of toilet paper.
2. Walk into a place that uses plastic utensils such as knives, forks, or sporks (the combination of a fork and a spoon used in middle/high schools) and pretend to be doing something that would require a lot of them. Like building a house made out of plastic utensils. Congratulate yourself as you dump them into your Jansport backpack and walk out of the place undetected.
3. Walk into McDonald's and order a small fry to go. Grab as many ketchup packets as possible and put them into your bag. congrats, you've just got yourself a sauce that everyone enjoys, for free.
4. Go to a public restroom inside a fairly decent place. Bed, Bath, and Beyond works for most people. To do this, you will need to have an empty container and a lid. go into the bathroom and start pumping as much soap out of the dispenser as you can in a short period of time before someone else walks in and wonders what you could possibly want with a quart of hand soap. good job ace, you're now stocked full of "body wash" for the next few months.
5. Chinese food restaurants are good for this type of stunt. You can gather a bunch of bowls, commonly referred to as to-go boxes, and use them for your home endeavors.
More to come. but for now you've just saved yourself a approximately $41.36 on items you'd normally buy at a store for your greedy self!
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Saturday, December 22, 2007
06:41 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- "I tend to live in the past because most of my life is there."
Hits: 2160
I find it hard to escape my past SL life. I'm still being called Lilah, still being called grandma and mommy... and it hurts, because it reminds me of the past. Reminds me of KB. I know it's ridiculous to think that I can just start over completely clean as if this past year both in real life and SL never happened, but it would be nice. I'm very anti-social here now. Why? Because I'm afraid, I guess. I'm afraid to get close to friends again and to get sucked into unnecessary drama and to let some internet game affect my real life. I'm guarding myself against.. something. I don't even know. I'm far too emotional for my own good. I just wish that I would stop being called Lilah and that my old SL family would stop calling me mommy and grandma. My old SL family are still my friends.. but things are different now. Lilah has too many painful memories, so she needs to continue to lay forgotten in the dust, deleted. If only that were possible.. if only..
This new stat system has got me quite confused. I'm weaker now than I was before.. I keep dying in the forest! Oh well. It's not like I'm on SL often enough to have it really effect me too terribly much. I wasted most of my gems on collectibles. I have no idea why I did that. It's such a waste, I can't even SEE my collectibles unless I search for my name in the hall of fame. I wish there was some sort of way to sell them, for like half price or something.. I miss my gems. =(
My ex upgraded my computer so now it's fast and I don't have to spend an hour waiting for pages to load. Makes playing SL muuch easier. =)
Merry Christmas, I guess? This year flew by, I can't believe it. Let's just hope that next year brings more happiness. Happiness is a mighty fine feeling. I've got nothing else to say, I just felt like venting. So I will leave you here. *vanishes*
xx Lady of the Lake Fiyona xx
No ones heart is strong enough to fix what happened here.
01:56 am UTC -
Aranea
- "Well, look what we have here..." "I can't believe she and him are together..." "Hey, didn't you like him?" "Er... about that..."
Hits: 14001
Ah, a long awaited update. Who would've known Christmas is coming so fast? I remember- back last year- the one most memorable memory of all; December 26th was the day I had been with Apo and told him that I loved him. On the 28th, we got married on SL. But now it seems to be a day I'm dreading; I don't want to really remember that day...
Away from that topic, yeah so the title of this blog was actually a conversation between three people. I liked two boys in my school; one named Jacob and the other named Saqif. I had told Jacob I had a crush on Saqif even though I had been crushing on Jacob for much longer. Today we had a party ninth period for the people who attended the concert (in other words, it was me, Saqif's girlfriend, Jacob, and our other friend). The other girls were writing "Vishwani ♥ Saqif" all over the board and I was like "Wait, they're going out?". Now, Vishwani is my friend and she's very smart 'n talented, so I thought 'Eh, okay. I didn't stand a chance anyway'. But I didn't like Saqif as much as I liked Jacob, which is why I'm so flirty around the boy whilst I'm shy around Saqif. Jacob is the one who I'm not afraid to let loose and have fun while I am not even friends with Saqif.
So our other friend, Rabea, and I were talking and - well - here's our conversation:
Me - Er... I got something to tell you
Rabea - Hm?
Me - Well... let's just say I didn't like Saqif THAT much.
Rabea - So who do you like?
Me - *makes some signs to indicate it was Jacob*
Rabea - Oh my gosh!
Me - Ple~ase don't tell him!
Rabea - I won't, promise!
Yeah, it's kind of fuzzy, so that isn't really word-for-word.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Wednesday, December 19, 2007
01:18 am UTC -
Aranea
- Time for an Update!
Hits: 14320
Today was just... omfgwtfawesomeshytnessity!!!
My friend Raveena came over and we had a couple of drinks but it was fun! She was all tipsy nd shyt, like, wow.
I'm still a bit buzzed, so yeah.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Monday, December 17, 2007
02:56 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
Hits: 14326
It's been a while since I last made a blog here... or anywhere else for that matter.
It's amazing how everyone I once knew turned out so high ranked after being inactive for a while.
Okay, I don't feel like saying more. Peace out! ^^V
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
02:35 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Genkais, bad?
Hits: 14575
Preposterous! Neji wouldn't make something bad. You heard from a faulty source, Strife.
Because I can.
Sunday, December 16, 2007
04:01 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Cooro...
Hits: 14562
Then let it die. -____- We don't need stagnating clans cluttering up the list.
Because I can.
Saturday, December 15, 2007
08:57 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Revival? >__>
Hits: 14652
What's with people reviving clans? Yeesh...let the dead rest in peace people. : It's because of these annoying actions that the clan list is so cluttered.
Because I can.
Friday, December 14, 2007
05:56 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Kekkei Genkai, eh?
Hits: 14741
I'll probably get one of the doujutsus....and come up with a believable reason as to how I got it. >:3
Because I can.
Monday, December 10, 2007
04:22 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Attention!
Hits: 14893
I would not to see 'Nigga' use in the blogs ever again also any words like this so fellow bloggers below edit your words and the matter will be taken care of.
@Shigeo, Be careful of what words you choose such as 'Pony Rapers' as I know what it means and you don't literally mean it but it can be taking into consideration.
I will be monitoring the blogs from here forth so type cautiously and heed the rules.
Also you spammers who are ruining the precious blogs, take it to AIM.
That's where spam should be and not here.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
03:29 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Welcome to Spamalot. -___-
Hits: 14818
Is it just me, or have the blogs all gone to hell as well now? I know you can use them for anything, but...come on, people! Complaining about 'DP being too hard to get'? Discussing rather inaproppriate topics that I shall not repeat?
Stick to AIM and don't kill off the blogs with idiotic spamming. -___-
Because I can.
Sunday, December 09, 2007
05:47 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Hmmm.
Hits: 14874
Truthfully, I'm a bit sad to see Darksoul's antics stop; he was doing a wonderful job of slimming down the number of clans on here....I wish more would be done about that problem. Oh well.
Because I can.
Saturday, December 08, 2007
11:37 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Looks like I'm back?
Hits: 14420
Friday was friggen hectic. I swore I'm continuing to relive it...
Remember that problem? Involving my teacher?
Yeah, so I was sent to the Guidance Counselor and Social Worker, and we had a meeting on Friday; 4th period.
But see, I was smart. I found a notice from Abramowitz (Guidance COunselor) that was directed to my teacher asking to meet with him and I automatically knew it was about me. Idiot wouldn't even admit it after I so nailed him on the topic! But anywho...
3rd period I had him and like... he was being... how should I put this? Crude? Eh. I was kind of hurt then.
But 4th period knocked me over. I was told to go to Mrs. Williams' (Social Worker) office and I did. Around five minutes later, HE shows up with Abramowitz. Now, the only reason why I even HAD to go to Abramowitz and Williams was because the trip (that was supposed to be today) included me being around teacher for nine hours. I feared I wouldn't be able to control myself soo... I went.
But back to the original moment. Yes, so we had small talk ( or rather, they did. I was too busy braiding the ends of my scarf and not breaking down out of embarrassment) and then we cut to the chase... And that was what hurt. I mean.. I didn't expect hearing "It is unethical, it would never work, and plus I'm going to be engaged" would hurt that much. Okay, so maybe it was the getting engaged part. But other than that, EVERYTHING hurt. Like... I was expecting a jab with a pen (the pens you gotta click to write with) without the point to my chest. I got it with the point and with much more force than I expected. So he continued to break me while praising me on my intelligence and brilliance and the same time...
THen he left the room. Not in a snooty way, but he left the room. And I broke down.
From fourth period which was... like 9 o clock going to 10 up until this instant, I can't stop thinking about that. And it still hurts...
Hell, I even DREAMT it last night. Now that has to say something.
My friend, Fazia, knew about the situation and she accidently said Love instead of like... I can't imagine how much pain I'd be in if I was in love with my teacher...
But other than that, I'm dandy. Jus' felt like postin' this. Sayonara.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
01:03 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Doom...
Hits: 14872
The difference between the ranks is the experience that comes from playing the game and learning what you should and should not do. Academy Students, being newcomers, are often arrogant and belligerent, backsassing anyone and everyone who speaks to them.
While some Students do keep this rather unappealing trait throughout their stay on this site, a few manage to see the error of their ways after some time and become more respectful, literate, and generally much nicer people to be around.
Because I can.
Friday, December 07, 2007
04:33 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Skinless...
Hits: 14923
Short of comitting genocide on all the godmodding, rude Academy Students in the game, I cannot think of any way to deal with them. Just ignore them all and be grateful for the rare gems that come along.
Because I can.
Tuesday, December 04, 2007
01:35 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- I had a subject but my dog ate it.
Hits: 14697
For people who don't know, I am Aizen on LoB so hit me up so we can hang out and eat tacos. :o
And if you get bored of me return me to Toy R' US since I have a 30 day return policy.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Sunday, December 02, 2007
08:24 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- LoB=EVIL.
Hits: 14517
I've tried MSN, Yahoo, and AOL emails now...all failed. >:( Stupid new game being evil...
Because I can.
Saturday, December 01, 2007
03:33 am UTC -
Aranea
- In Which... I Cry.
Hits: 13945
Yeah. I think I need another cry. x.x I had a weird dream too...
Let's just say I ended up being married off to him. Yes. weird. Like... in Indian movies, girls are usually married off to the guy who's parents agree with her parents to allow them to be joined. Normally, neither has a say.
But anywho; I didn't get to talk to him about it. I'm probably going to have to portray it through my story he'll be reading...
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Tuesday, November 27, 2007
10:54 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Er... Something... very weird
Hits: 14040
Warning: If you're going to read, please try to understand. Don't send me PM's about how stupid I was/am or crap like that.
There's no way to beat around the bush with this topic. I like my teacher. Not like, he's cool but like... something is attracting me to him. First of all, I know the consequences; student-teacher relationships are illegal and yada yada yada. But tell that to my feelings, not the sane woman.
I told him. Yes. I actually was brave enough. But let's rewind.
It's the beginning of 9th period, and I go up to the Monitor Hall where the teachers go on breaks in and whatever. When I take the shortcut, I let out a sigh of relief; there's no SIGN of my teacher around. I turn around the corner of the desk and put down my stuff and all of a sudden my teacher comes from one of the rooms connected to the M.H. I just freeze; dropping my stuff on the floor and quickly look away. I had no clue why, I still don't either. I sat down and breathed; I have been talking about him in gym with a girl I trust. I had told him the day before that I had a problem: "IthinkIlikeoneofmyteachersandthoughIknowtheconsequencesIcan'tstopfeelinglikethis." He even tried to guess! He named every teacher but himself. I had felt like a whore, slut, prostitute; everything in the book. And I just.. broke down. I talked it over again during my break down with Shabari [a girl who I trust completely as well] and she asked me, "Do you think you can get over... him?" And I replied truthfully. I had no clue.
After the breakdown, I place up my act and be 'cheery' around him. We ready to leave and I tell him that I have something important to tell him. We walk from the fourth floor down to the floor where the teachers normally exit and I'm about to go out there with him but he stops me and claims there's a camera there. So I tell him, and this is how it went. [Me in grey, Teacher in Red]
"Okay, so you remember that thing I told you about yesterday?"
"Yeah. Who is it? Belmonte?"
" NO!!"
"Morrison?"
"NO!"
:Then who?!"
"Damn it, it's you!"
After that he just paused. I couldn't believe I just blurted it out. And I think... I think he thought I was joking. And I'm not. Damn it, I was not joking at all! He gave me a gruff "Bye" and I just ran in the opposite direction. I didn't want to look back at all.
*sighs* I'm pathetic. I can't even control who I like... I'm gonna go cry. Later.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Sunday, November 25, 2007
11:25 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Concerning the Storyy.... [Pt. II]
Hits: 14097
Okay, so I decided to change the theme thingy ^^
It's back to adults.
Ages:
Lily - 18
Jason - 21
Aria - 20
Ryan - 23
^^ And I have the chapter up on my site thingy on FictionPress. http://www.fictionpress.com/~ayumiai
The first chapter isn't a chapter; it's the character profiles. I posted it so I can update it throughout the story until I'm finished.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
05:33 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Concerning the Storyy...
Hits: 14090
Okay, so I did four characters. >.>;
Names:
Lily Roys [Narrator/Main Character]
Jason Lorus [Second Main Character]
Aria Rits [Third Main Character]
Ryan Lorus [Fourth Main Character]
>.> And I started the first chapter. I hate doing fics where it's like.. teenage/high school life but it seems that its perfect for the drama. .__. Idk.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
01:37 am UTC -
Aranea
- Update Time! >.> *gasps!*
Hits: 14126
So my Thanksgiving sucked; no turkey, half a steak. Then again, I haven't been eating a lot lately...
Crap, I'm hungry. But I don't want to become the female-Naruto and start having a weird fetish for Ramen. x.x
On a different note, yeah, I've felt really... weird. ._.; Ever since a specific night (I could name the date, but I don't feel like it), I've rarely spoken to Fangie. ._.; For all of you that I've talked to about him and my ol' problem; yes I told him. He said he felt the same way...
I don't know what the hell to do, truthfully. x.x I really like him so it's kind of weird... And seeing how there's the age difference, that brings up another situation.
And Rock Band = ftw. <,< They have Coheed & Cambria! ;__; I love Coheed...
I got "Welcome Home" (Coheed song for those who don't know) on Expert. <,< Took me a couple of times to get past that stupid bridge without my index finger but hell; I owned it! And they have Flyleaf x.x xomfgwtfflyleafftw!!! << "I'm So Sick" = Pwned. To infinity <,< On Expert. First try. Booyah.
My brother seems to be getting a bit suspicious about me too. I have a feeling he may interrogate me later on.
And that story will be up soon! But I really need the names x.x I'll provide the profiles for the characters tomorrow.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Thursday, November 22, 2007
06:58 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- ....
Hits: 14563
Yeah, okay bravo psycic. Now, here's the real blessing you should be saying when it comes time to gobble that turkey:
Good friends, good meat, Good GOD let's eat!
:3
Because I can.
02:12 am UTC -
Aranea
- Away from the Video Games for a tad moment...
Hits: 14147
I'm thinking about writing a completely NORMAL type of story with the plot revolving around love. ._. I know; I'm a love-addict.
If you got any suggestions on names, please tell me. If you want to just help me write it, again, tell me. It'll be posted here, MySpace, and also FictionPress.
Sorry for wasting ten seconds.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Wednesday, November 21, 2007
01:44 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Gage.....just....
Hits: 14940
No. Stop talking. :| If people constantly petitioned something as pointless and selfish as that, I have little doubt that Neji or another mod would mute them. If you didn't get chosen as a mod, suck it up and deal with it. Yeesh.
Because I can.
Tuesday, November 20, 2007
07:05 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Priya? I have some Cheddah' Biscuits!
Hits: 15450
Lynyrd Skynyrd > Default and AFS
Nuff' said
Also I am gonna do a game review for a week or two before I start my new rants.
Here are my top 5 games and their ratings.
1 - Assassin's Creed 5/5
2 - Rock Band 4/5
3 - RE: Umbrella Chronicles 4/5
4 - Super Mario Galaxy 4/5
5 - Mario Party DS 2½/5
Rating System as - 1 = Bad 2 = Bleh 3 = Good 4 = Rental Material 5 = Must Have
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Monday, November 19, 2007
11:53 pm UTC -
Aranea
- All right-io. It's official....
Hits: 15079
I am, by far, obsessed with the sadness of AFS and Default songs. .____.;
Like... zomfgwtfbbqdkgiduty <<;
"Taking My Life Away" -- Default ---->> http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M_p98u4RR9I
^^
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Sunday, November 18, 2007
03:13 am UTC -
Aranea
- This one made me cry a lot...
Hits: 15326
Artist: Default
Song: Wasting my Time
Well I don't want to see you waiting
I've already gone too far away
I still can't keep the day from ending
No more messed up reasons for me to stay
Well this is not for real
Afraid to feel
I just hit the floor
Don't ask for more
I'm wasting my time
I'm wasting my time
You can't stop the feeling
And there's no reason
Let's make the call
And take it all again
Woah again
Months went by with us pretending
When did our light turn from green to red
I took a chance and left you standing
Lost the will to do this once again
Well this is not for real
Afraid to feel
I just hit the floor
Don't ask for more
I'm wasting my time
I'm wasting my time
You can't stop the feeling
And there's no reason
Let's make the call
And take it all
I'm wasting my time
I'm wasting my time again
Woah again
See you waiting
Lonesome, lonely
See you waiting
I see you waiting
Well this is not for real
Afraid to feel
I just hit the floor
Don't ask for more
I'm wasting my time
I'm wasting my time
You can't stop the feeling
And there's no reason
Let's make the call
And take it all
I'm wasting my time
I'm wasting...
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
03:03 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- RE: Depressing song
Hits: 15667
Artist: Lynyrd Skynyrd
Song: Tuesday's Gone
Train roll on, on down the line,
Won't you please take me far away?
Now I feel the wind blow outside my door,
Means I'm leaving my woman behind.
Tuesday's gone with the wind.
My baby's gone with the wind.
And I don't know where I'm going.
I just want to be left alone.
Well, when this train ends I'll try again,
But I'm leaving my woman at home.
(chorus)
Tuesday's gone with the wind.
Tuesday's gone with the wind.
Tuesday's gone with the wind.
My woman's gone with the wind.
Train roll on many miles from my home,
See, I'm riding my blues away.
Tuesday, you see, she had to be free
But somehow I've got to carry on.
(chorus)
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Saturday, November 17, 2007
02:05 am UTC -
Aranea
- "The sum of three consecutive integers is 783. Identify the integers"
Hits: 15062
Hi! ^^
Okay, I'll do my listy right after this. <<
See that problem as the title? If you can solve it, AND show the work plus reasoning, I'll reward you with something ^^ Trust me, I know the answers and it's wayy easy. First one gets the prize. Second and third place I will post later.
Anyways, onward with my list:
Rorek - He's been there always and I hold him in my heart forever. Boy, if you're reading this, remember that you always have your lil' sister over in New York who loves you with all her heart. Don't forget my birthday! ^^
Nami/Ri - Girl, where did the time fly? It seems like yesterday when I met the non-talkative girl who dated my brother. I still love you with my heart and if you ever need me, you know where to find me.
Shikki - Oh god, what to say about you... You were an idiot. Always had been, always will be. But I still love you. I suggest not being so cruel though; it kind of makes me want to kill you sometimes. I wished sometimes we talked more often, but eh... what is is what it is.
Aly - Oh my... you were always like a wreck sometimes. But, as I've heard from Shik, you're amazingly beautiful (minus the boners... .___.; ) You always said I was pretty, though I still disagree. And again; if anything, talk to me. I'll be there for you.
Kamui - Bro, I don't know what to say. You've been there for me and although I feel like snapping your neck sometimes, you've just... eh, y'know. The tough love recently struck me hard to my heart and I'm still recovering, but I thank you.
Lebis -My my my... Mother Lebis; how long has it been since we met? You always set me back in my place at times and I guess I truly deserved it. I thank you eternally.
Cyrus -Father Cyrus... You neglected me in the beginning but in the end you came through. I thank you for your love and consideration; most would've ignored me.
That was the most important list (short). Now for the second importants..
Skii -zomfg, Kiddo! ^^ I have to continue thanking you for doing what you did. You have no idea how happy I am when I am with him.
Fang -hun! ^^ I thank you for being there for me on that one day... Though you think you may not have helped much, trust me; you did. It brings the warm feeling to my heart that people still can care and once more; I thank you.
I'll complete this list later. .___.
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Friday, November 16, 2007
10:06 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- RE: To most depressing song
Hits: 15346
So if I find a very depressing song I win something?
Give me three days!
You will cry when I post this song. <<
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Thursday, November 15, 2007
11:15 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Nami. >>
Hits: 14892
White-washed? O.o wtf? WHITE-WASHED?!
<<
I never got mine donee.. ;_____;
Itsumademo matteru, here in the rain ~ I will bere waiting for you here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Wednesday, November 14, 2007
12:26 am UTC -
Aranea
- Zomg ._.
Hits: 14431
ASSASSINS CREEDDDD!! >> Thank GOD I have ties to Gamestop :3 My brother is coming home with that game tonighttt. ^^
Eh. I feel boreddd. >_____________>;
This blog is useless now. ^^
Itsumademo matteru.. Here in the rain ~ I'll be waiting for you, here in the rain. [Hitomi No Kakera]
Tuesday, November 13, 2007
07:46 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- >.>
Hits: 14908
Eh, see ya Sounga. :P Maybe you'll come back for LoB.
Because I can.
02:34 am UTC -
Aranea
- Looks Like I Never Learn..
Hits: 14231
For all of you who has spoken to me last night, I apologize for being so immature. I.. I guess it's one of those times that I really needed to let loose and break down but.. I shouldn't have said some things. Brother, you should know one of them. And you know who you are if you're reading this.
Apart from that, I continue to become infatuated and how I met the person is completely pointless. I should learn by now that online relationships rarely work out but here I am once again with a guy. What amazes me if that I really haven't changed one bit; not even a month and I'm truly infatuated with him. Like... hm... how could I put it...
Like when you first have a crush but you don't know anything but their name and sometimes you doodle your own name with theirs with a big heart around it. Like that. .___.; Sooo childish.
And what also amazes me is that... it kind of feels right. Then again, I've said the same thing for numerous occassions.
But to my other topic; yes so I may not be on AIM for maybe.. a week or so unless I really change my mind. If its something important, send me a message on MySpace or email me. 'kay?
Well, I think I'll be off for the night. He's not here so why bother..?
'Night.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Sunday, November 11, 2007
03:32 pm UTC -
Aranea
- The Awesomest Day For Any Kid. <<
Hits: 14553
Three of the greatest things happened to me in one day;
1. ROREK IS ALIVEEEE!!! We were talking yesterday. >>
2. My mom let me buy more makeup =P I love the fact that I got this new thingy...
3. My mom let me drive at the cinema last night. >> As in when it was dark in the empty parking lot. <,< If she wasn't there I would've been able to drive like how I wanted to but she said I did good. >>; So next month my brother Javier is gonna let me drive his Solara. x.x That might be hell...
But yeah. << Rorek's alivee ^^ He remembered his promise to come to my house for my birthday. ^^;;;; I can't waittt. <<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Thursday, November 08, 2007
03:23 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Tracey! :D
Hits: 15106
Not a bad story. Definitely interesting, and I can't wait to see the next chapter. ^_^
Though, there were a few minor spelling and grammatical errors, and some things that were unclear or seemed off to me. Jen, for example; something about her just seemed kind of...shallow, and I couldn't really get into her. And I hope to see the angel idea clarified next chapter, too. >.< But then, I suppose I'm just being nitpicky. Also, there were a few instances where you used the same adjective several times in a sentence. For that, you could try a Thesaurus. ^^
Well, I'm tired and cranky right now, and even though that was a sloppy critique, it's the best I've got for you. I hope it didn't come out as harsh. :3
Because I can.
Wednesday, November 07, 2007
12:35 am UTC -
Aranea
- Hiro. >>
Hits: 14774
Shik has been here longer than the other people on your list o.O;
I've been here longer than Shik <<
Rorek and anbumiko have been here longer than me ._.
It has to be reasonableee
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Tuesday, November 06, 2007
11:05 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Strife ._.
Hits: 14757
Dude. We had a long listt...
It's in no necessary order and I cant recall all of them. I was on that list as with anbumiko and Rorek. ._.; If it counts, Lebis would be on that list with Isai, Baluski, and some other people I can't recall. ._.
We already have Legendaries.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
02:00 am UTC -
Aranea
- O.o;
Hits: 14725
Hah, emo hugs. << Wait... emo hugs? O.o; the hell...?
Yeah, me gots a bf! << He's on SL so now you guys who care can tor- I mean.. associate all you want <___<;
Figure out who he is and you get a cookeh! >>
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Sunday, November 04, 2007
07:45 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Brother >>
Hits: 14161
I know My Curse is better ;_;
But I'm saying that FCPREMIX is stuck in my head ._. The lyrics are good if you pay attention...
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
04:21 pm UTC -
Aranea
- THE FALL OF TROYYYY <<
Hits: 14175
In case some of you didn't know, "The Fall of Troy" is most def a band. They're featured in Guitar Hero 3 with their song FCPREMIX <<;
I'm stuck with that song. xD It won't leave my thoughts and I was just singing it a while ago xD Talk about me being a loser...
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Saturday, November 03, 2007
01:22 pm UTC -
Aranea
- *sighs*
Hits: 14267
There's many things that we all don't always understand. I believe you're right about their fear of the tape being released to the media; but we all have to remember that Cops aren't just a different species. They are just like us with different lives as a normal person. Some cops have dignity, some don't.
>_>; And wow... Klay, just wow... <______<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
01:42 am UTC -
Aranea
- Kane <_<
Hits: 14282
Wow. You had to post that o_O; Like...
I'm planning to master it alone and then play my brother. When I own it on Hard first, I'll kick but. >_>; Watch out.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
12:17 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- DRAGON FORCE
Hits: 7381
Through the fires and flames........................Owwwwww.................I played some guy online in Guitar Hero 3...and WOW
I am No Ordinary Perv
Friday, November 02, 2007
07:37 pm UTC -
Aranea
- -sniffles- I think I'ma cry soon...
Hits: 14393
YAY! Daddy Cyrus remembered his daughterrr ~ ^^
I think, probably soon (depends on certain events that will occur), I too will be either leaving permanently or temporarily from SL.
God, I loved this game. o.O; Like... I invited every single person I thought of to join me (but them, being idiots, quitted...)
*hits Cyrus* BAD DADDY! You made me remember Rorek-niisan! T__T I mish him... maybe I should call him again...
Do you guys remember Rorek? (You know who you are...) Well, I'm thinking that hopefully soon we can have a reunion (last time I thought of that idea, it went completely downhill)... And we'll bring back the Sexy List! << Oh yes, I remembered it...
Sexy List! ~
1. Rorek (Damn straight >_>; )
2. Isai
3. ShadowWind
4. Sriracha
5. Tact (I don't know how my ex boyfriend got behind Sriracha <_<; )
Speaking of Sri, who thinks we should like... bomb his accounts with mail? >_>; *votes*
Well yeah... And ha! I laugh at you losers! I'm at school and typing like a whore! << Muahahahahaha >> Okay, I'll stop.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Thursday, November 01, 2007
11:12 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- My Halloween...
Hits: 14834
ROCKED. XD
Got almost 6 pounds of candy goodness. :3 With lots of Bit O' Honey things. Mmm boy, I love me some Bit O' Honey.
Because I can.
Tuesday, October 30, 2007
10:11 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Sounga. <<
Hits: 14284
Gee, thanks. That makes me sooo much better. >_>;
Loser.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
06:19 am UTC -
Uchiha Kage
- Bored
Hits: 14914
What I did in seventh period (orchestra).
Our music teacher wasnt here, we had a sub, so I made a fort in the corner of the room made entirely out of music stands XD
Eh, thats all i have to say
Woot, I have a blog...what now?
Sunday, October 28, 2007
04:21 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Heh.
Hits: 14694
>>
Having fun with a clan destroyer? Doom, do you have ANY idea how perverted that sounds?
And I think we all have low self esteem o.o;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
02:25 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Not so fast... >>
Hits: 14678
Kazy (Shira), you gotta wait. There's ONE more position left...
Now I'm off to sulk since I can guess that I'm not getting it. .-.
Sayonara.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
08:19 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Doom...>.>
Hits: 15258
Clanvertising in blogs? That's low, man.
Because I can.
Saturday, October 27, 2007
12:40 am UTC -
Aranea
- ~Sounga-kun. >>
Hits: 14244
Heh, thanks. >> I know I'm so awesome. If you want to know the songs, just ask and I'll tell. >>
Speaking of songs...
I gotta go download "The Metal" >>;; It's also on GH3, but not as a bonus. 'dios!
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Friday, October 26, 2007
07:03 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Dudes <<
Hits: 14257
I know I should've told you all sooner, but because of my special ties to GameStop (gotta love 'em =P ), I already have GH3 that is technically supposed to come out on Sunday >__>;
I went and got ALL the bonus songs too x.x
They have friggen RISE AGAINST!!!! << I was like, Oh crap.
And then they have Disturbed! O_O;;; Like, zomfg.
'Nuff rant now <<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Wednesday, October 24, 2007
08:11 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Bored in school
Hits: 7567
I am here at school on the computer as you idiots can see and I am bored as hell......Even though hell isn't boring cause there are like metal concerts everyday.
I am No Ordinary Perv
Sunday, October 21, 2007
11:18 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >>
Hits: 14198
I'm getting bored. ._.; So I'll try and do this cause its the only thing to occupy my time at the moment other than the smexy ramen.
You're the air I breathe = It's a good thing my perfume is toxic, now that you tell me this.
I'd go to the ends of the earth for you = Would you jump off a cliff too?
You had me at hello = And how long will it take for you to understand that it's not you I want!?
Love at first sight = I think you're making me sick...
I want to bear your children = I think I can imagine how screwed up they would be if you were the one to do that, kkthx.
You look great tonight = Atleast I don't let myself go, unlike a certain someone..
Happy Anniversary = Oh great... I have a suggestion for you as a nice anniversary gift! *hands sheets of paper* Sign the divorce papers.
No matter what, I will always see the person I married when I look at you = Ah damn. That means not even a prostitute could make you forget?
Will you marry me? = No, I'm already married in case you haven't noticed and so are you.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Saturday, October 20, 2007
10:17 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Ice Sculpture
Hits: 14078
Yes, a new song. ._.; Sue me, but I actually like it..
Ice Sculpture
- The Corrupted Empire
-- The Life of An Angel © 2007 - 2008
-Intro-
Your gaze used to be warm and loving
Something I wanted to feel for years
But for some reason you hated me
And all it brought were tears
-Bridge-
I thought you were a friend
I thought you were a savior
Now, tonight, I ask you
To do me this one favor
-Chorus-
Give me all the reasons of your hatred
Suffocate me in your lies
Tell me who you truly are
So that I’ll no longer cry
-Verse 1-
On that rainy day
My eyes held more pain than before
But you shrugged it off
You no longer cared anymore
It was that day that I remembered what you did
And tried to push away all my emotions
You gave me that look again that made my heart sink
Do you know what happens with those little motions?
-Bridge-
-Chorus-
-Verse 2-
You remember on that day I left early
You probably didn’t know why
You never really knew
That being around you made me die
I entered my home;
drenched from head to toe
Only to find out that
you had killed me once more
I was hurt until the fact came
that people care
They stood up for me
despite your snare
-Bridge-
-Chorus-
-Verse 3-
The end of my story draws near
I better tell you my thoughts fast
You were a boy unlike any other
You saved me twice in month of past
Your eyes had once mesmerized
Along with your honey covered voice
Your personality had me stuck
I was bound to make this choice
Today I’m here
to tell you
there were feelings
that I once held for you
a small torch of fiery beauty
but now, it’s simply an ice sculpture
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
03:14 am UTC -
Aranea
- "...the fruit of your eye cannot be the love of your life..."
Hits: 14130
Eh. About an hour or so ago I was talking to my friend Shazeena from my high school (she's a senior so she and I are trying to spend as much time as possible this year).
She knew that the boy in our group called Matthew has been giving me the cold shoulder, yet despite of that I still like him. So when we were talking she told me that after I had left them she had asked Matthew why he was so mean to me. He replied saying that I'm too hyper, I get silly over the littlest things, and I'm way too emotional. My other friends, Dee, Santiago, Jamaal, Katherine, Aron along with Shazeena stood up for me and told him that he shouldn't be talking seeing how he just described himself.
That was all she told me. But I can't help wondering if maybe Dee, Aron, or Shazeena may have accidently spilled my so-called "secret"; the fact that I'm not crushing on Matthew, but that I really really reallyyy like him.
But I guess I shouldn't worry. They wouldn't do that to me... would they?
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Wednesday, October 17, 2007
11:35 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Pri :O
Hits: 14610
Haha, it's a compliment. :P
Because I can.
11:31 pm UTC -
Aranea
- People. >>
Hits: 14025
@ Shig: I'unno if I am insulted or praised... O___o;
Kazzy-kins: I put caps because it was stuck when I saved it on my comp o_O;
And anywhooooo... Yeah, it's gonna be a song. .~.
"Bloodied Wings" by the Corrupted Empire for our soon to be released album "Life of Angels!" <<; No this is not a promo. So stop jacking off you homos.. <<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
08:42 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Nice, Pri! XD
Hits: 14610
You should become Dethklok's lyricist. XD They'd love you!!
Because I can.
07:59 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I Think I'm a Poem Fiend. O.o;
Hits: 14039
I wrote another poem today O___o; like.. wtf? I think it's pretty good... I might use it for a song.
Bloodied Wings
I AM FEARLESS
I AM RUTHLESS
I AM A MURDERER
WITH EYES THAT REPRESENT THE COLOR OF STEEL
WITH GRACE TO MATCH THAT OF ‘HIME-SAMA’
WITH SKIN TO BATTLE THE COLOR OF PEARLS
MY HANDS WEILD NO WEAPON CALLED “KATANAâ€
I WEILD MY OWN MASAMUNES
THEIR STEEL UNMATCHED BY EYES ALONE
WITH MY MIGHTY ARMS AND SWIFT MOTION
WHAT FOLLOWS IS SIMPLY MISERY, GRIEF, AND WOE.
I AM FEARLESS
I AM RUTHLESS
I AM A MURDERER
A VIXEN IN MOST EYES
A BRINGER OF DEATH IN THE REST
I CAME FROM THE WORLD OF PAIN AND SORROW
TO BRING IT ‘MONGST THE HAPPY GOERS WHO FORGET ABOUT DEATH
THE END OF LIFE BEGINS ANOTHER
I’M THE ONE WHO STARTS AND FINISHES FIGHTS
IF YOU DARE TRY TO BEG FOR MERCY,
AS A SPIRIT LATER ON, YOU’LL LOSE YOUR RIGHTS
I GRANT NO WISHES OF SWIFT DEATHS
SIMPLY QUIET MURDERS AND PAINFUL GOODBYES
I AM FEARLESS
I AM RUTHLESS
I AM A MURDERER
HERE MY MANTRA
LISTEN TO MY WORDS
DEFY MY POWER
WITH ONE STONE, I’LL HIT TWO BIRDS.
I AM FEARLESS
I AM RUTHLESS
I AM A MURDERER.
~ Ayumi Ai [Piper] {Priya}
10/17/07
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Tuesday, October 16, 2007
02:42 pm UTC -
Aranea
- ~ Broken ~
Hits: 14177
A Poem I wrote due to depression. I've been depressed a lot lately...
If within the truth holds lies,
does that mean within love lies hate?
Or that within joy lies sorrow?
How I wish it does not determine my fate....
No. Our Fate.
Is our love ever longed?
A Love which one loves the other endlessly
Whilst the other does wrong
A Love that is one-sided
The tragedy where one's heart slowly fades
Into nothing while the other holds his tongue
Guilt, Hatred, Love, Sorrow... overwhelmed by emotions
both have fallen; slain.
If Love was a true elixir
it could've saved us.
But it's a true poison.
I pray others won't be as unlucky
To know that the fruit of your eye
cannot be the love of your life.
~~ Ayumi Ai [Piper] {Priya} ~~
10/16/07
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Friday, October 12, 2007
01:50 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Better yet...
Hits: 14562
It has these characters:
Shigekun Genryusai Yamamoto
Sajin Komamura
Jushiro Ukitake
Komamura Unmasked
Yoruichi Shihoin
Soi Fon
Rukia Kuchiki
Kaname Tosen
Shunsui Kyoraku
Chad
Ichigo
Renji Abarai
Kenpachi Zaraki
Ganju Shiba
Gin Ichimaru
Toshiro Hitsugaya
Momo Hinamori
Byakuya Kuchiki
Orihime
Uryu
Mayuri Kurotsuchi
Hollow Ichigo
Sosuke Aizen
Nemu
Tatsuki Arisawa
Kon(Seriously, what the hell?)
Bonnie the Boar
Yachiru
That's the complete list. :3 12 Captains...not bad at all.
Because I can.
Thursday, October 11, 2007
04:17 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Totally.
Hits: 14652
This game is just awesome...it has all the Captains. :D Maybe minus one, but still....it's awesome. XD
Because I can.
03:49 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Bonnie! Where is my precious Bonnie?! :3
Hits: 14652
So, I went and bought the new Bleach DS game....and it's pretty damn fun. :D
It's got an impressive 28 characters, each one with a different fighting style. The voices for each character are quite nice, as is the music(especially the opening theme!) Up to four people can fight at one time, regardless of whether or not they have the game themselves thanks to Download Play. :3
Best part though? IT HAS GANJU. I am a happy man. :3
Because I can.
Wednesday, October 10, 2007
03:34 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Goodbye for now...
Hits: 13297
As I have been around for a very long time in the summer, as well as the previous years playing this game; I know quite a few people. As I cannot go around, and thank you all individually, or say a goodbye to you all; I wish I had the time to do so, although it's limited. So I hope this may suffice for the time being.
October has seem to sneak around the corner pretty damn quickly, and I will be leaving for college on Friday morning to embark on a whole new journey of my life. It may be quite some time I have before I can log back in, or log back in for a decent enough amount of time to talk to you all, but I wish you all the best.
Clanmembers, friends, and in general, those I have found close to me, embark into your future with a sense of pride, and determination with what you want to do....and pursue it. Let your dreams take wing. As Confucious has once said; "A Journey Of A Thousand Miles Begins With A Single Step."
Take a step toward the path in which you believe is the most important, and do not find yourself as a hindrance to anyone; let alone let people talk you out of what you believe it.
I will miss you all, and will try to get on as soon as I can.
I will be on tomorrow, and once more on Friday.
However, I bid you all; farewell.
If I turn into another, dig me up from under what is covering the better part of me. Sing this song. Remind me that we will always have eachohther when everything else is gone...
Sunday, October 07, 2007
04:54 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Shleepy, Shleepy, Shleeeeepy. <<;
Hits: 14231
It was weird. I woke up at like... 10:30 this morning. Liek... zomg. <<;
Enough of that talk. I've been listening to the Chobits Opening Theme Song a lot. <_<; I woke up to it this morning and like... I noticed you can play the violin to it. And I just so happen to play the violin...
I still wanna play the guitar!! T_T and something liek happened recently but I shouldn't say it here. Too much pity might go around. and yeah....
I think I'll go write more stories; if you wanna help me (author block ><) please do so. >>; I'm bored as hell.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
02:51 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Pri!
Hits: 14651
Even if you mean PB&J in a pervy sense, whipped cream and strawberries still owns it. >.> Yours is just weird. XD
...I want a cookie. :D
Because I can.
02:33 am UTC -
Aranea
- <.<
Hits: 14261
No it wasn't meant for eating. >.>;
I'm talking about the concept of PB&J turned perverted. <<;
And dude. >>
FLUFF ownsz ._.
Nuff said.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
12:51 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- >:O
Hits: 14662
Psh, PB&J is for nubs.
It's all about whipped cream and strawberries.
Oh, you mean for eating. >.>;
Uhhh....yeah. .___.
Because I can.
Saturday, October 06, 2007
08:46 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >.>
Hits: 14203
@ Shiggie =
Dude...
I WAS SUPPOSED TO SAY THAT! NO FAIR ><
... Atleast I still have PB&J >.>;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Wednesday, October 03, 2007
11:07 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- OMGWTFHALODS? :O
Hits: 14985
Just look. o___O
omghalo.com/article/36893/halo-ds-what-could-have-been/
So awesome.
Because I can.
Tuesday, October 02, 2007
11:29 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Aw. <<
Hits: 14201
I think all of us have to be good lil' people, right Datte-chan? <<
Its odd .~.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
06:06 am UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Living the dead life one year at a time.
Hits: 2386
It's my birthday.
Today I am 20.
And I realize..
I had such higher hopes for myself.
And I am deeply unhappy.
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Saturday, September 29, 2007
03:51 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Ouch.
Hits: 14932
I feel for you, Puppetmaster...the zones seem to be going downhill lately, and there are very few skilled fighters. v_v
I have yet to fight you, now that I think about it. >.>
Because I can.
Monday, September 24, 2007
11:47 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
Hits: 7828
Well I havent been on in awhile By that I mean blog so here you go
I am No Ordinary Perv
Saturday, September 22, 2007
09:47 pm UTC -
Aranea
- << I want a cookie
Hits: 14330
@ Terra: Congrats! ^^
@Maria: Its the mandible. >>;
Reward me later XD
I'm so proud of myself because now I applied for the position of Staff Member ^^
And I did that with a broken finger! >> WOOT! <<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Thursday, September 20, 2007
04:06 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- A Shinobi's Return
Hits: 2358
Well.. I deleted all my characters. And now Fiyona is back. That's all that's coming back. No more Lilah, Kitten, Euay, Forsaken, HeadFirstForFallenAngels, or RosePetal. Just Fiyona.
I won't be on like I used to be. In fact I will hardly be on at all. But.. I guess some things I really can't totally stay away from.
If I can manage to run around the site without crying at the thought of KB, then I will have had made progress in my life, and I will take that as a good sign. Ha. Good luck with that, Fiyona.. *sigh*
But yeah. Just thought I would inform you all of my lack of ability to escape from the game. See you around.
xXx Diana xXx
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Wednesday, September 19, 2007
09:07 pm UTC -
Aranea
- And... I wanna sleep. >>
Hits: 14115
Okay, so like... Today I had to get surgery. >>
Long story short; I got my finger stuck in the hinge side of the doors in my high school and the top part of my Index finger on the left hand nearly got amputated off. I know. Weird. So I went to the hospital and the sewed it back together...
I swear, that bloody finger made me go into friggen shock. o.O;
Like... gah, its hard to explain. >>
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Tuesday, September 18, 2007
04:05 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- I'm here without you baby...
Hits: 13216
Even in the darkest, or the time where you feel the most lonely; you can grow stronger. Friends, loved one, or those who you have ever cared about may seem to be abandoning hope within you but don't let it drag you down.
Solitude, although it can be a painful emotion indeed, can help one sort out their emotions if they keep their head held high. Otherwise, they may begin to think of things that will ultimately destroy you.
If you feel down, simply think of the future. Life is a long, unyielding road of adventure, and although one may feel down now; it'll get better.
Keep you head held high, even if you feel lost or alone.
Best of luck.
<3
If I turn into another, dig me up from under what is covering the better part of me. Sing this song. Remind me that we will always have eachohther when everything else is gone...
Sunday, September 16, 2007
03:40 pm UTC -
Aranea
- <<; "Baby wind for me, slow wind for me.." >> << >> >___>;;;
Hits: 14377
No doomy. <<
Well half true >>;
You get to experience the Yuri <<;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
12:39 am UTC -
Aranea
- Brandy Wine. >>;
Hits: 14428
You do understand why, right? >>;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Saturday, September 15, 2007
08:51 pm UTC -
Aranea
- <_<
Hits: 14258
Yes I must doom. >>;
And you know... It'd be better if you stayed as a girl xD
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Friday, September 14, 2007
03:41 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >___>;
Hits: 14364
Well, now its me. <<
But I really don't care if Doomy is a girl or a boy =PPP XD
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
08:46 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- What do you do?
Hits: 14837
What do you do if you're in the shades with nothing to do?
Answer: Nothing :/ You did say there's nothing to do...
What if you have blog permission?
Answer: Write a blog?
What if you have nothing to post?
Answer: Post anyway...
So this is it... .-.
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Thursday, September 13, 2007
04:11 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Hiro. >>
Hits: 14496
No, not Gaara. Someone else. <<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
02:45 am UTC -
Aranea
- Answers
Hits: 14485
Hiro = Because! Brandon did it without asking his owner but now he needs gems to be a boy again <<
Doomy = WHY?! Because she felt like it. << Its a thing.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
12:00 am UTC -
Aranea
- Nuuuuu T__T
Hits: 14476
Seems like everyone I know for a while has been leaving T__T
In other news; today I had a pretty good day. Had an unexpected breakdown because Morrison made a joke that was slightly insulting. He apologized ofcourse, and we listened to Incubus while we worked. <<
Thanks to Tracey. >> Dig + Stellar + Warning = AWESZOME NESZSZ! << (inszider).
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Wednesday, September 12, 2007
08:05 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- I'm done..
Hits: 2313
Life has been hectic lately.. I've barely had time to do anything fun. I blame school. It's the friggin' reason for all my problems.. Yeah, the title isn't cause I finished something.. Well maybe it is, depending upon how you look at it. But, what it means is that I'm done with SL. Yeah, I've said it a couple times before, but if anyone has noticed.. Or cared for that matter, that I rarely get on as it is, that I'm probably going to stop playing all-together soon. Well, it's been fun, to say the least.. Great memories, great friends and just great things in all. But all things must come to an end, even good ones.. Eh, I'll possibly be on AIM, if you know my AIM account lucky you, if not you're even luckier. Well, to think I've been on here for more than a year and now I'm done.. Hmm, didn't think I'd last this long, kinda thought it'd be more of a summer thing to do. But, surprise surprise. To those of you who have been my friends for who knows how long, I just want to say thank you.. Its been fun and I've met a lot of amazing people.Anywho... My final blog.
~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Saturday, September 08, 2007
11:38 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Pie
Hits: 14582
Aw <<
I think i should go draw something. ._.;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
10:13 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Pizza >>
Hits: 14603
doom. ._.;
I soo did not know you draw <<
And DAMN SCHOOL! DAMNATIOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~N!! <<
-goes to read a book- ._.
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
04:30 am UTC -
Aranea
- Will you succumb into the Darkness or will you walk to the Light?
Hits: 14635
Today... I've made a decision that I can't believe I did make. You all probably don't care, nor know me, but that's not going to stop my blogging.
First off: I was in love. Deeply, madly in love. But... someone else is also in love with the same person.
I.. I made him answer "Me or Her?". He couldn't answer. I made him promise me two things...
1. Leave Me. Get out of this twisted relationship we have together.
2. Make her the happiest woman in the world as best as you can.
He, at first, refused. I made him promise...
I cried. and cried. and now... there's just a throbbing pain in my chest and abdomen. I can't cry. I can just live. I need to. I still love him. And I love what I am meant to do. And I have family to live for; blood or not. I have purpose. I have to keep going on...
For all of them.
I thank the few of you that knew my situation from the beginning, and when I told you this first you aided me and tried to comfort me. I bet most of you would've fought till the end. But you want to know what I told him to love her?
Because...
Noone needs to suffer the pain I had endured... Four years ago... and last year. Two seperate situations; each ended with a heart broken young girl who owned eyes older than her age.
02:26 am UTC -
Aranea
- With Every Step, I wonder... Did someone steal my cookies?
Hits: 14646
Hey guys, its been a while. ^^ Between school and work, I didnt have much time for SL. Apparently, my two "account monitors" were SOO not taking care of it. >.O I'ma get you two soon...
High School's been fun, even though I'm a freshman. Apparently, someone looked at me and then asked if I was a Junior. O_o; Odd, eh?
Eh. My friend and I were just talking awhile ago. Apparently, somethin' was going on, but of course I'm not so mean or ebil to put that up in a blog, now am I? So she asked me about my relationship with Trey.
Me: Yeah, we're still together.
Her: Wait, isnt he with that other girl?
Me: Technically speaking, most people would say that. But to me, when he says he loves me I know he means it. And I love him too. Other than our lil' situation here, I wouldn't want him any other way...
And now I think she's gonna do something ebil. >>
SHUSH! <<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Saturday, September 01, 2007
08:40 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kage
- Helping Eve with something
Hits: 15131
Ok, eventhough this is my first blog, I'm using it to help a friend.
Searching for KoinuInuzuka, if you know any of her alts, or her MySpace it would be of great help. Msg Eve (UchihaBeast) if you know anything about why Koinu hasn't been online.
In other news, my shirt is trying to eat me.
Woot, I have a blog...what now?
03:50 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Duuuuuuuude. <<
Hits: 14683
Doomy: I don't think there's enough space in your empty head for all those pennies. O___o Besides, I think RI's gonna steal em. <<
ANYWHO:
OMFGMRMORRISONISSOEFFINGHAWWWWWWWWWT <<;
Anywho...
This is my schedule:
1st Period: No Class (Lmao. >>)
2nd Period: Spanish Level 2
3rd Period: Algebra1 H (I should be in Algebra2 >.>)
4th Period: Required Music (Oh yeah. What. Its REQUIRED... >>)
5th Period: Living Enviroment Biology
5th Period: Biology Lab
6th Period: Honors Global History (>.>)
7th Period: Enlgish1 Honors (O___o; Mr. Morrison must've had something to do with this... <<)
8th Period: Aerobics (... Aerobics. What.The.Hell.)
8th Period: Living Enviroment Biology
9th Period: Lunch
I'm in the Pre Med Institute. << And yeah. You noticed the doubled 5th's and 8th's? That's actually what's on my thingy. <<; Its wierd. I gotta ask my brother... >>;
And dude. In Required Music, our instructor will send us to Mr. Lance who is teh band instructor soo....
I'm learning Electric Guitar. <__<;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Friday, August 31, 2007
08:50 pm UTC -
Aranea
- .... Doomy. <<
Hits: 14453
Yes. A LOT of time together. >///>;
I was just in his office for an hour after picking up my program. xDDD
And dude. You know what's like... effed up?
For Gym: I'm in Aerobics! AEROBICS FOR EFFING CRYING OUT LOUD!
Also, I have Honors English. <<;
Spanish Lvl 2. >>;
English Honors.
STUPID HONORS CLASSES!!! >< Atleast I dont have Core classes. <<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Thursday, August 30, 2007
11:19 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Rubber Penguins Shall take Over Teh World... No Seriously. <<
Hits: 14576
Soooooooo <<
1: Shik. I aint giving you no Rakhi. << No belated Raksha Bhandhan. >>;
2: Fangirlish Moment so please excuse it...
...
...
MR MORRISON IS SOO EFFIN HAWT! <<;
3: I came back from having free ice cream. >>; It sucked though. ._.;
Mr. Morrison was there though so... >///> Its all good. And uh, he wants me to be his Teacher Aide. ^^; I of course, agreed quickly. >>;;;
What? Its perfectly normal... <<;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Tuesday, August 28, 2007
06:13 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- End of break is nearing...
Hits: 13587
One more final month of working at that stupid bread place, and then I'll be completely finished for good. I'll be working Tuesday-Sunday every day up until October 1st; which is when I finally end working. After that, all there is left is packing up the remainder of my belongings to move into my apartment. I'm hoping out of all the places we went too; I can move into the Westpointe apartments. It's in walking distance from the mall, so I can easily go to work. Aside from that, it's pretty comfortable when brought down to the living quarters.
Luckily, they supply us with a refridgerator, stove, phone lines, and cable; but we furnish the apartment ourselves. If Irony has it.. my neighbor moved to college, and his family is leaving for California in three weeks. So they're generously giving me things that they're not taking for example: His desk, bed, bureau, ect.
Then the living room furniture to take with me as well. I've been looking forward to leaving for a very, very, long time now; I cannot wait until October 17th.
If I turn into another, dig me up from under what is covering the better part of me. Sing this song. Remind me that we will always have eachohther when everything else is gone...
Sunday, August 26, 2007
06:41 pm UTC -
Aranea
- =__________=
Hits: 14783
So like.
Yesterday I went upstate to Schenectady, NY; near Albany.
I just went to check out some houses. <<
I had Carvel for dinner xD
And my real dinner for breakfast >>
Breakfast at four in the morning >>
But whatever. xD
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Saturday, August 25, 2007
02:25 am UTC -
Aranea
- What? <<
Hits: 14639
I wanna be Shadow's maid.. >>
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Friday, August 24, 2007
11:25 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >>
Hits: 14600
Doom. <<
I
Want
To
Be
Someone's MAAAID T.T
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
11:14 pm UTC -
Aranea
- <<
Hits: 14605
1) I know. O_O
2) But... you're a Pizza. << Pizza Ranger is better than red. >>
3) I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE BLUE T_T I guess I'll stay White, or Pink. >>;
Four: SLEEP MOTHER *** >>;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
03:18 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >>
Hits: 14614
Tenshi, Omfg I <3 u 2~~!!1one11eleven! >>;
Okay. So like. Yeah. <<
Ecchi rangers are better than Baka Rangers!~ >.O
Ecchi Ranger White: Mysti <<
Ecchi Ranger Black: xXKyuubiXx
Ecchi Ranger Green: Mugen
Ecchi Ranger Maroon: LazerBlaze
Ecchi Ranger Purple: Purple xD
Ecchi Dominator: Lebis <<
Ecchi Ranger Pizza: DOOM! XD
Ecchi Ranger Red: N/A
Ecchi Ranger Yellow: Maria
Ecchi Ranger Blue: N/A
Ecchi Ranger Pink: Moi >>
Ecchi Ranger Crimson: Kitsuneko aka Nami AKA Ri ^^
Ecchi Ranger Gray: shik. >>
>>;
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
Thursday, August 23, 2007
04:44 pm UTC -
Aranea
- (No Subject)
Hits: 14503
I'm bored. <<
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
04:20 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Fer Sure? <<
Hits: 14504
Eh. I blame Keigi for getting Fer Sure stuck in my head. ._.;
I'm gonna go sing it nooow >>
but.
School.
on.
the.
fourth.
>>;
And i'm getting a haircut soon XD
Like
my hair grew 5-6 inches since my highlights in April. o-O
its in layers <<
and like
next week thurs
i wont be online
Cause
like
I have to go to school early for two days ¬___¬
Thurs is free ice cream day! XD
and Fri is when I get my program >>;
Wed is when we go for orientation
Yes
I'm a freshman
But you know I am awesomer than you. >>
11:08 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Run
Hits: 8203
Recently there was a Naruto Marathon.It was Naruto's 100th episode at the end and I was disappointed at it.Oh well I am not going to rant on about how much I was disappointed at it but now we are going to be getting filler episodes.Then maybe 2 to 3 years we will get Naruto Shippuuden.HELL YEAH!!!!!!!!!
God's Wrath Is Coming
Tuesday, August 21, 2007
11:20 pm UTC -
Aranea
- yeah so...
Hits: 14573
i'm still slightly sick. ._.
i appreciate my mom and all but...
her soup sucks. xD
and like..
i feel like crying<<
other than that I am great! XD
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
01:48 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Jump for joy, boys and girls, it's that time of the year again!
Hits: 2363
Soo... Officially, school has started for me. Time for me to start hating life again! =D Though the last period today was kinda weird, the lights started flickering and the power randomly went out.. But, what can I say, I live in California. It's bound to screw up.
Anywho, my summer is over and I'm kinda bummed over that. Ah well, I'll get back into the rythm of things eventually... That is, if my school isn't stupid like they were today. So, my school starts at 7:45, and I live like 15 minutes away. In summer I'm used to getting up at noon or so.. Yet, for the first day of school they wanted us to show up at 6:45.. What's up with that?! So, guess what time I had to wake up, 5-friggin-30. Now I'm tired, and done with this blog... Till I write again.
~TheShinobi.
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Monday, August 20, 2007
08:10 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Whee...
Hits: 14999
Also just got a hair cut...
That is all...
._. Eventful life I'm having...
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
01:34 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Oi, Pri...
Hits: 15245
I suppose you could always try polygamy. XD Failing that, I hear steamy affairs are quite popular nowadays.
No, but seriously. That really sucks.
Because I can.
Sunday, August 19, 2007
07:31 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Doom
Hits: 7995
Sorry doom but no never call me cheese man please.
God's Wrath Is Coming
06:33 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Damn >>
Hits: 14697
okay, wierd <<
so like, i'm with trey. >>
and I like two other guys @.@
and one of them told me he like.. loves me <<
so like... i'm already sick.
and i got a headset <<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Saturday, August 18, 2007
04:55 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >> I want Pizza. <<;
Hits: 14804
All right, here's the part of my song I got so far:
Lying in bed alone
the wind's kiss causing a shiver.
I let out a sigh
while the chill sink down to my bone.
With a lip that quivers
and tears that run down while I say goodbye...
While I say goodbye.
-Chorus-
Stop doing this to me!
I was always there for you!
Why can't I just be happy?
Or is it too much for you?
I won't let you in again...
So long and farewell
Will I ever see you again?
I fear its too late for me to say I love you.
As I get up to answer a ringing bell
I realize something again
And its I hate you.
Aaaaaaaaaaand... that's it. >__>; I know, its kind of lame. Whatever.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Friday, August 17, 2007
07:36 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Well I..
Hits: 14914
got a song writing phase going on. o.o
I know
wierd.
but like
i wrote a song last night
and it sounded awesome
I just gotta finish it @.@
i forgot to bring it with me
so you wont be able to see it
and yeah
my head hurts.
and like.. my emotions are all out of whack. I'm gonna have to end something..
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
05:24 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Lear Jet
Hits: 7857
If yall noticed I have changed my name to Mega Perv cause I was sick and tried of people calling me Cheese Man I didnt care if it was stiny cheese but Cheese Man got on my last nerve.So I changed it but kept the avatar.>.>I am bored
God's Wrath Is Coming
Wednesday, August 15, 2007
09:31 pm UTC -
Aranea
- What the hell <<
Hits: 14501
Am too!!! Ask Mommii!!! -points to Lebby- <<;;;
And dude. Shut up >>;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
09:27 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Pahhh!!!
Hits: 14503
<<
Well I'm awesomer. xD
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
08:06 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Rocks <<
Hits: 14504
BUT YOU KNEW HIM T.T
Which makes you old <<
Hahah, you're an old pizza xD
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
06:22 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I know right?
Hits: 14504
LIES DOOM! LIES!!! You do know Obi-wan!!! T.T
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
10:48 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- PWNSHIP
Hits: 15084
If you're Sannin or above please may I direct your attention to Hoshi Gakure for the most insane,funny,hilarious,and downright attempt at ending an argument with the most insane defense ever...
The Chewbacca defense.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Tuesday, August 14, 2007
04:26 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I want cookies <<
Hits: 14331
Kamui: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand? >>; Like... we just don't know <<;; And like... c'mon. << Btw. I need your number again. >> I lost it. xD
Shikki: <<;;; What the hell?! You told me the 7th T.T You liar!!!
Doomey: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAND? I can stare at you anyway I please >.O
>>;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
06:43 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- All and all your just another brick in the wall
Hits: 7989
My friend said he saw a BIG biker man maybe in his thirtys.He said he saw him with a medium size tatto of.............Pikachu.Then He was going to play Guitar Hero 80s but some fat man beat him to it and he was older than me and him put together and was playing on easy.He made a 100 and then my friend started to play on Medium and got a 100.The fat man played and SUCKED......>.>I am bored so I made this blog
God's Wrath Is Coming
04:10 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- My Rant : Book One - Spam
Hits: 15006
I wish people would stop spamming in the blogs like they do in the forums and actually write something worth reading in the blogs itself.
Last time I looked up the definition of blogs, the word spam was definitively out there.
Perhaps people are just childish when it comes to listening.
Those who know will understand.
I like reading the blogs and not seeing, " Dude I know I was there and You ni8nbakdbckabd"
Makes me very irritated and quite frustrated. >>
Blogs are a personal journal and you write about yourself, rant about certain things as I am now and Just write about a Day in life.
Pretty much the reason I stopped writing is cause of that and I assume after people read this they will shrug it off and resume their ways.
I understand your children and your gotta be a kid.
But intelligence is something perhaps you never used within the game just randomness.
I admit I do myself, but at times you have to use your brain and write calmly and clearly.
Not some "asjgkl" stuff that people barely bother with.
They call it Spam for a reason ya know?
Well I hope you like my rant about this and get *some* enlightenment out of it and I am not pointing people out. >>;
Later and happy bloggin'
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Monday, August 13, 2007
06:21 pm UTC -
Aranea
- << I like cheese >>
Hits: 14369
Kane: Are you kidding me? XDDD I don't start 'till the Fourth of Sept. xD Too bad SHik starts at the 7th. << Lucky. >>
Dude >>
I have Coheed & Cambria stuck in my head @.@
But seriously. <<
They are awesome >>
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
11:30 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- I have seen the writing on the walls
Hits: 8141
Man school is just around the corner for some of us sucks for you other guys.....Well for most of us we start the 27.That is only two weeks.....Two weeks to get ready for school thats to short I wish we had an extra month or sometihng.
God's Wrath Is Coming
Sunday, August 12, 2007
10:02 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- I dont need no drugs to calm me
Hits: 7829
Well big day for Kachi,Raki,and myself tomorrow.It is "Fish camp"Yes we are going to be 9nth graders and it will rule but suck so wish us good luck.
God's Wrath Is Coming
Saturday, August 11, 2007
05:43 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Oh mah gosh...
Hits: 14303
Did you guys see Mugen's title? Always, All ways?
Dude... All you perverted ones out there... THINK about it. Always, All Ways..
...
...
...
..
..
See? Its totally perverted. << Mugen doesn't believe me. T.T Bad Moogen. >> Baaaad <<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
03:14 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Dude Like
Hits: 14310
I know O.o;
Why is everyone having a kid after my baby is born!? T.T
No fair >>;;
Shik, I dont think its a baby month. >> Maybe it was the change in weather. I'unno. <<;
And I have the most IMPORTANT thing to say to you Shik. <<
...
..
Hi <<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Friday, August 10, 2007
10:31 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- GONE FOR THE WEEKEND
Hits: 13308
I'll be in Pittsburgh! YAY!
Housing day!
If I turn into another, dig me up from under what is covering the better part of me. Sing this song. Remind me that we will always have eachohther when everything else is gone...
Thursday, August 09, 2007
04:24 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Meh.. <<
Hits: 14365
I'm bored. <<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
02:13 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Arms around me
Hits: 8265
I am bored so I am writing this blog.What ever happened to Bevis And Butthead
God's Wrath Is Coming
Tuesday, August 07, 2007
08:50 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Different lives...
Hits: 13411
We both lead different lives; I think its about time we start to say our goodbyes.
We both live in a world of lies, but I think tonight you better have realized;
That I moved on, and there is nothing else I can say; perhaps things were made better this way?
Tonight I'm telling you, this is the end; we've had all those arguements, and I'm starting to bend.
Forget about how you wanted it, forget about me; I don't want you any longer cause now I'm free,
Can't you see the troubles you've caused me?
Can't you understand I need my chance to breathe?
I'm cutting these ties tonight, and I'm moving away,
Away to the place, where I am free,
Free to live,
Free to love,
Free to be what I want, with the people who care; not the people who will laugh, and stare, even be ignorant enough to tell me how to live freely.
I've got my freedom, to do what I want, do what I say; things were always better this way...
Now that I'm free... with the only one that has ever been meant for me.
-Tracey.
Note: I was bored when writing, so this just all came out. =
If I turn into another, dig me up from under what is covering the better part of me. Sing this song. Remind me that we will always have eachohther when everything else is gone...
08:19 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >>
Hits: 14331
Bubut I <3 you Ri T.T
ANd Its sadly true.. He has <<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
07:18 pm UTC -
Aranea
- <,<
Hits: 14329
I
am
so
BORED! ><
And like... << I can't wait till I get off from work :3
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
04:40 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >>
Hits: 14326
Shikki- WHAT THE HELL!? Maid of Honor!? O.o;
Get a change first >>
And uh... I'll sneak you some catnip. :3
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
12:14 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Random Saying
Hits: 14875
I got Kyuubi!
Yay for me!
That is all. >>
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Monday, August 06, 2007
10:33 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Sweet Jesus, it's been a while.
Hits: 15182
So yeah. My stupid internet is down, and I have to come to a friend's house to get on. Sucks, don't it? XP Ah well, no worries... Not now that I'm a GRAND HOKAGE!! Yeah baby, yeah!
...Ahem. Yes. Well. I will most likely not be getting on too often, so crying and mourning all around and whatnot. Then time for partying with the cake and drinks and the games and such.
Because I can.
04:16 pm UTC -
Aranea
- <<
Hits: 14339
Shikki- What... the hell... << You are crazier than usual... Did you FORGET to have the CATNIP!? >.O
And no... Trey and I arent getting hitched soon, CALM DOWN! xD
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Sunday, August 05, 2007
02:26 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Transformations
Hits: 7914
On SL alot of people love to transform.The most thing they transform into are cute furry animals.I mean I do that when I get bored but not when I am busy there's no time.If we could really transform I would transform into THE STINKY CHEESE MAN
God's Wrath Is Coming
02:13 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- What They Really Think About You
Hits: 7914
When you get married the first week is awsome you wake up together and you get buff's and you flirt and all that good stuff.Well another week passes and you start to get bored of your marrige cause you have to do things over and over and over again.Like keeping your flirt points up.That's hard work because every day you get on it gose down and every time it gose down the highest chance you can get divorced.Here's some advice.FLIRT PASS 15 BEFORE YOU GET MARRIED.Well just think marrige as a slurpee.You buy and and take some sips and you say"Wow this is good glad I bought this then you drink it faster and you think"OWOWOWOWOW What was I thinking someone kill me please"Quote Jeff Dunum.
P.S I think this was the longest blog I ever typed
God's Wrath Is Coming
02:03 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Broken Hearts
Hits: 7914
I hate to see a girl's heart get broken it really touches me deep down,but I really hate it when a jerk breaks it who claims he loves you but cheats on you every damn day.Then he say's some crap like"I am sorry babe I will never do it again".Then the girl will start crying and she say's"I didn't mean to blame you"Or "I forgive you".Thats a load of COWPIE.............XD Cowpie.......>.>
God's Wrath Is Coming
Saturday, August 04, 2007
11:04 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Tracey's five am, response to Shikki. 'Why do women take so long to get ready?'
Hits: 13319
Shikki,
You have asked the question of why... women take so long to get ready. Well, your friend Tracey has read over this and came to provide you with an answer! There is this thing called a time-dimensional portal in which is a gateway between our planet and an alternate realm. Only the women can gain access to this portal, because we have been granted the ways of agents. What type of agents you ask? Special operation agents from with the intel from headquarters; codename 'Venus.'
While most of us may be involved with a relationship or a friendship or even family issues, those aliens from the alternate realm may attack anytime. When you arrive, we must use such an excuse as "I'll be a minute, I'm brushing my hair" or "I need to find my shoes." This is because we are actually...fighting off those aliens in the realm.
Shikki, I hope you take this sincere piece of information and have your question answered. I must go off and hide before headquarters has figured out I made this piece of information public.
Agent 1068760, Out.
If I may assist with the answering of another question... please feel free to ask.
THIS MESSAGE WILL NOW SELF DESTRUCT
If I turn into another, dig me up from under what is covering the better part of me. Sing this song. Remind me that we will always have eachohther when everything else is gone...
Friday, August 03, 2007
09:00 pm UTC -
Aranea
- And... WHY are brothers so great? >>
Hits: 14361
This is gonna contain a bunch of brother bashing and cussing. ._. Just warning you now.
Damn it, my friggen brother Javier is such a jerk. >< See he said he went to go fix his car, and he's been gone for 3 hours now. Thing is, he isnt even fixing it. And our mortgage deadline is nearing so close...
My mom called him and asked about his contribution to pay. GUess what he said. He said he doesn't HAVE the money he "SAVED" for EMERGENCIES! ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS?! And then he won't come to the office (my job; I'm management) TO FRIGGEN TAKE CARE OF A FRIGGEN CLIENT'S COMPUTER! I'm like, come the ... << on >< And then he wouldn't pick up his phone... For like, fifty minutes ><
And when he finally did do so, he said he doesn't want to partake in the Office, nor the House Mortgage.
What a frige great brother I got. ._.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
05:31 pm UTC -
Aranea
- <__<;
Hits: 14355
I'm bored. >>
I miss HatakeSakumo T.T
>__>;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
03:48 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Senior Members
Hits: 14670
I want to join the list too. .-.
I've been here for almost or more than two years ^^
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Thursday, August 02, 2007
01:23 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- The Real Akatsuki Leader
Hits: 8168
They showed on the Naruto manga a member of akatsuki named Pein....Alot of people thought he was the True leader....WRONG Tobi yes the "Good boy" Is the real leader.He even Has the Sharingan and the powers of Uchiha Madara....The origanl Uchiha my sources tell me.
Dont beleive me well read it for you self
http://www.onemanga.com/Naruto/364/01-02
^
(Copy and paste)
God's Wrath Is Coming
01:57 am UTC -
Aranea
- Sr. SL Player Reunion
Hits: 14514
Just to let everyone know...
This list will be updated constantly:
RinoaHeartilly
shikkifujjin
Lebis
Xaos
Neji
Baluski
Risuku
Kurisu
Rorek
anbumiko
Doomstar
MrKennedy a.k.a Channel
KingCyrus
KamuiKachi
SuzuneHarashi
ShadowNinja (You are a Sr. Member <<)
UchihaBeast a.k.a Kazy
Miya (Hehe, sorreh ^.^ I didnt know <__<)
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Wednesday, August 01, 2007
11:42 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >>
Hits: 14634
They can!? O.O;
Snakes can walk!? holy crap <<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
09:04 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Stinky Cheese Man >.>
Hits: 7947
I recently found out that Snakes can walk......Its true you know they are mammals........Yea just ask everyone here.......>.>Thats all I wanted to say......
God's Wrath Is Coming
08:57 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Celebrate The Sr. Members!
Hits: 14631
Anniversary..
For All Sr. Members (atleast 1 year+ on SL)
PM me if you want in or out <<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
01:24 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- He Has His Revenge
Hits: 7913
Iron Man
Has he lost his mind
Can he see or is he blind
Can he walk at all
Or if he moves will he fall
Is he alive or dead
Has he thoughts within his head
We'll just pass him there
Why should we even care
He was turned to steel
In the great magnetic field
When he traveled time
For the future of mankind
Nobody wants him
He just stares at the world
Planning his vengeance
That he will soon unfurl
Now the time is here
For Iron Man to spread fear
Vengeance from the grave
Kills the people he once saved
Nobody wants him
They just turn their heads
Nobody helps him
Now he has his revenge
Heavy boots of lead
Fills his victims full of dread
Running as fast as they can
Iron Man lives again!
Black Sabbath
God's Wrath Is Coming
12:48 am UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Concerning The Springtime of Youth.
Hits: 2739
Well.. it is pretty widely known now that I have left The Springtime of Youth clan. And because it is widely known, I am now widely hated. Let me make one thing clear to all of you—I DID NOT KILL SOY!!!!!!! I have been in SOY since I was an Academy Student, and have been leader of it for nearly just as long. I have been nothing but a loyal and loving and active leader, and wish nothing but the best for it. It broke my heart to let go of the clan I loved so much.. it even made me cry. But what breaks my heart more is the reactions of outsiders who know nothing about the happenings of SOY who choose to hate me and act rudely to me because of this.
When I left SOY last night, I announced in Water Country that SOY was dead. I was an emotional wreck. I don’t think anyone who has led a clan so lovingly for so long could not understand this. I realized that I should not have said this, and later that night retracted my statement and apologized publicly for saying it.
SOY was fading rapidly before I left. Maybe I could have saved it somehow if I had stayed in the end. But I chose not to. I had tried.. really I did. But when the entire clan is tormented by personal issues, it is hard to keep your head above water. I have said time and time again that SOY is a roller coaster of drama. That the drama never ends. So the fall of SOY was bound to happen sooner or later, no matter how hard a single leader can try to deny it. There was a lot of drama that involved me as well.. especially due to the fall out of me and The Founder of SOY. (I must spare myself the pain of never saying his name again..) SOY’s Founder and I had a real life relationship that ended quite badly. And now he is completely cut off from my life. How could I stay in a clan belonging to HIM? It hurts my heart to see his name. He is still Founder of SOY. He can take back his clan and make it the way he wants it to, instead of all of mine. Perhaps he will sign online more and actually take charge of his clan now that I am gone. I hope that he is happier this way. I do. This way he is no longer reminded of me as well.
I promoted about 5 of my strong and active members to the Third in Command position and told them that they can lead the clan how they wish. Stay and save it if they wanted to. I gave them the tools to survive. Whether or not they choose to accept the responsibility and the power is out of my hands.. it’ up to them to decide. Seeing the membership of SOY now.. I see that most did not. And that was their choice, not mine.
I don’t appreciate the comments of those who hate me now because I left SOY. Or who hate me because of my group of Spartans. I do not appreciate the constant plunders nor infamous “u suck†messages that seem to never escape me. What upsets me the most about constant bombarding plunders and throngs of “u suck†messages is that they spring from 1 leader (in my cases, Hyuugan and Skidals) who PM all their friends telling them to bully someone that they don’t know with no explanation. And that all these people actually blindly follow that person and do it! Do they not think of the hurt they are causing to the victim of such hateful activity? Or do they not care? It upsets me that there are so many people in the world like this that are just completely blind to common decency and kindness.
I am not a person who goes out looking for trouble. I do not pick fights with people or insult them or bully them. It is not my way. Even if I hate a person.. I don’t attack them. I go out of my way to avoid them. I do not spew insults or bombard with plunders or gang up on them with my friends, or provoke them when I happen across them. And yet I receive the complete opposite. The world has become a sad and hateful place. And what’s the most disturbing about it, is that this sad and hateful place is mostly consisted of CHILDREN. If people like this really are the future.. then I want no part of it. There are only precious few people here who are kind and loving and who treat people fairly and considerately and try to get the full story before judging. Thank you to Twitch and Sammygirl for not giving in to the status quo of prejudice and hate, and for taking the time to care. And as for the rest of you.. the rest who think it’s ok to act superior to others.. I’m done with you. I’m not going to let a bunch of ill-educated children get the better of someone who wants to offer nothing but kindness and love.
I have said my piece. Take it how you like. Think of me how you will. I am done with it.
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Tuesday, July 31, 2007
11:19 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I Just Found Out I'm Not The Only Pervert >>;
Hits: 14403
Dude, it was so hilarious. xD
Like, the guy came in for a typing job, and he and I started talking like crazy. o.O;
I was typing and he, all of a sudden, after hanging up on the phone starting cursing. I just died of laughter.
And then we started talking about a whole bunch of crap like wine and bubblebaths... >>;
I told him about the thing that people say I seem like I'm twenty. He nearly looked me up and down before I warned him not to. >>;
Next time I see him, he better give me some red wine >.O
But yeah, it was soo funny. xDDD
I'll explain to those who actually want to know <<;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Monday, July 30, 2007
11:35 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I Got To Stop Having Problems...
Hits: 14362
My mom's being... meh, bishy. <<
Like, I finally told her the strobg bit (Hehe, lies I know, but... it was still bugging me) and she totally went off. ><
I tried telling her the same thing and she kept interrupting me ><
I hate when people do that. >>
So Yeah... I might be taking a leave from SL for a bit...
Just to set myself for Freshman year (Shut up ><)
And uh... I don't want to ever make a truce with someone who hates me for a reason unknown. .-.; I'm letting an exception go for one person.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
10:04 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eh...
Hits: 14355
I feel like a blog but I know someone specific is gonna see this so I'm not gonna...
I think I'm gonna cry to Juni. I miss the warmth...
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
12:20 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Stinky Cheese Man
Hits: 7753
I have notice that some of my blog's were funny now they are starting to die.So I need you help go to www.YOURANIDIOTIFYOUREADTHIS.net and send me ideas.
God's Wrath Is Coming
Sunday, July 29, 2007
11:29 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Gah. ><
Hits: 14640
I don't feel like making a title. ._.
I'm bored.
Mugen's gone
Did I mention I'm bored? ._.
If anyone even cares, PM me; I got a dilemma. ._.
Saturday, July 28, 2007
06:30 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Starting Fresh
Hits: 14304
I'm gonna start a new story. ._.
Nooooo it's not gonna be a "Eien Megami" series. It's gonna be a bit more modern, and a bit more... uh, well, realistic I guess. It's gonna be titled "In The Eyes Of" and narration will be in first person.
Uh... since it's kind of traditional, "openings" for character names are well... open. o.o Same thing with my first Eien Megami story; some people I feel would work well in my story from here will be in it. So if you want to help or what not, PM me. ._.
But.. I don't think anyone cares anymore. ._.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
03:13 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- @DeadlyBeauty
Hits: 14517
There are three possibilities...
1. That dream is just a random dream that might repeat because you're thinking too much about it.
2. That person is your spirit guide. Some may refer to them as spiritual teachers. Either way, they're always with you to guide and make sure your spiritual growth goes well. They may show up in dreams or when your mind is in a certain stage of consciousness.
3. That guy, like you said, is your soulmate. But personally, I find that hard to beleive... Harder than #2.
Those are only what I think. Since I'm not good at dream interpretation, I can't really give you a good answer. Only what I believe.
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
03:08 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I don't feel like making up a subject title.. ._.
Hits: 14314
I woke up totally twisted... Like, my MP player was underneath me, the headphones completely wrapped around my waist... My neck was killing me.. and like... I was totally sleepy. =___=;
Like.. damn. ._.
And now I need to by batteries for my MP player... Great.. just effin' great.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
04:58 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Coincidence? O.o
Hits: 14503
Lots of people are hurting their ankles these days...
I know 3 right now >.>
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Friday, July 27, 2007
10:52 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >__>;
Hits: 14307
Really Rii? O.o;
I still love the old songs of LP ^^
and MCR. <___<;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
06:25 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Just Getting This Present From You Brings Back the Smile I Thought Had Died...
Hits: 14319
I have to thank Mugen soo much for sending "Leave Out All The Rest" to me. .__.
Last night I finally smiled truthfully. I don't know.. I was just really happy. I played the song for... well, even past the time I slept. I woke up to the song in the middle of the night. ._.
This song makes me think of so many people that made promises to me and let me cry in their arms. Isn't it strange? And I still feel as if Chester and the gang made this song specifically for me. Because the message I interpret is actually what I've always strived to have actually have done. For people to remember me for the good things. And like... damn, I forgot what I want to say.
Well, when I figure everything out I'll blog again. .-.;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Thursday, July 26, 2007
03:25 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eh... What Ever.
Hits: 14231
I'm a bit better now, so yea... It's like... whatever. ._.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Wednesday, July 25, 2007
03:49 pm UTC -
Aranea
- No One's Going To Help Me
Hits: 14294
I felt so numbed... So cold and so hot, so disturbed yet so relaxed, without the feeling that life's moving on. I just cried. Cried and cried. My throat had hurt like crazy. My tears continued to fall fresh, not once disturbing my eyes at all. I cried on the first floor, cried while going to the second, and cried so hard in my bed in the attic. I just cried. And sobbed. I can't get to who I want to become. I aspired to become someone that everyone could look up to. I aspired to be a strong person like my hero, Rorek. But I can't. Because I don't know how. My chest had this throbbing pain. I felt so numbed, but then I felt like I couldn't run away from this damned pain. It hurt... a lot. I had already awoken from a disturbing nightmare; which was truly odd because I had felt slightly happy earlier in the day. I didn't know why it was finally doing this. I couldn't believe my disturbing nightmare of seeing someone I care about bleeding to death. They promised they weren't going to leave me. They even made a damned joke about it. But we never know when someone's going to leave. Because life is so cruel that way. I don't want to lose everyone. Even in such a huge house that I live in, I feel so cold... so alone... so lonely, and so... dead. I don't know. I just felt... like I was in hell. My senses felt so nuetralized, as well as my emotions...
Am I going to be saved from this hell that has been weaved?
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Tuesday, July 24, 2007
09:22 pm UTC -
Aranea
- What... the hell....
Hits: 14327
I don't know why the hell its happening.
Like...
the phone at my job rang, so I picked it up.
and the person (guy) was asking for me
So I said that I was talking.
And he asked my age...
So I hung up. Because all males that are in the store are older. Like...
twenties.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
06:17 pm UTC -
Aranea
- ReMake >____>;
Hits: 14335
It started off as a silly thing, but I need like... good songs. O.O'
Artists and all. Only rock. >___>;
Like, I already have LP and MCR and Nickelback, but like...
Damn.
It's gonna be hilarious. xD
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
03:52 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Hits: 2752
I just wanted to say that I have 999 hp at lv 9. And I think it's quite silly. That is all. ^^
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Monday, July 23, 2007
11:48 pm UTC -
Aranea
- That's What You Get - The Dumb Version
Hits: 14432
okay, here's what happened. I was trying to record "Thats What You Get" by paramore in my vocals and all of a sudden...
my brother walks in..
and you can hear teh stepping and everything
so I was like..
"You're Home early" <.<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
07:41 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I Need A Subject Title Now?
Hits: 14434
Like damn, everything feels to be changing. But right now I'm not concerned about that.
My brother is recreating a myspace so like... I gotta get him to go on mine and laugh his butt off since I have Tifa. xD His background is when Tifa got knocked out and Cloud is holding her. This is gonna get scary. <.<;
For those of you who have my MySpace; GET ON AND READ MY DAMNED BLOG
Other than that I have nothing to say. Peace :3
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Saturday, July 21, 2007
04:36 am UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- Hahaha NO.
Hits: 14897
I've been having these weird thoughts lately....like is any of this for real?
Anyways, being serious. One thing that really irks me on this site is that you try to have a nice, simple fight in the zones....and then bam, your opponent suddenly turns Super Saiyan 256.7, gains the power of all 9 bijuus, and grows Jack Thompson's head out their wazoo(Note: mild exaggeration).
I'd just love to see more normal shinobi appear: not ones with Kekkei Genkai, or tragic backstories, or demons; just everyday, average shinobi.
I know my ranting won't change anything...but I'll rant nonetheless. Why?
Because I can.
Friday, July 20, 2007
05:46 pm UTC -
Aranea
- If I could think of a stupid title, I sure would use it. <<
Hits: 14285
I wanna change my bloody title to something totally ridiculous. ._.
I remember when Isai changed his one time to Sexy Beast. xD
We had a total contest about it. I thnk I won... o.O;
But yeah... i need a damned title. If not, I;ma go with "Working Gal" because its stuck of my head due to my dumb bro shikki. <.<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Thursday, July 19, 2007
04:12 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Hits: 2693
I am absolutely bubbling over with excitement... I bought my first car yesterday!!!!!!!!!! YESSSS!!!!!!!!! And it isn't a piece of junk either... it's a black 2004 Pontiac Grand Am GT1 Coupe... complete with the appearance package which makes it doubly beautiful. And... it only has 15,000 miles on it!!!!! HEAAAAVVVEEENNN!!!!!!! *swoons*
And to make my car buying experience all the more sweeter, my sales rep for the car is absolutely enchanting and wonderful and FLIRTATICIOUS. With me. Uh huh. Yup. Yay! I really am going to miss him now.. I should find excuses to make a trip up to see him. XD Except maybe not. lol I don't know. He's just so charming... *sighs whistfully* There are some awesome people in the world.. it makes me a little sad to know that I will most likely only see him once or twice more in my lifetime, and that is only if something goes wrong with my car.. 3 days just wasn't enough.. *sighs again* Haha but I'll cheer up soon. Nothing can zap my total elation of getting this wonderful car.. nothing!
Now if only KBoogi would stop disappearing off the face of the earth all the time.. that would be nice.. *waits patiently for a phone call that will never come* *sighs*
And no worries, Miha. I don't care about Otakon either.. I've never been and I never will.
And so ends my happy happy blog of happiness. ^________^
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Wednesday, July 18, 2007
09:26 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Otakon
Hits: 13534
Tomorrow early morning until Sunday I will be considered missing due to the anime convention in Baltimore, Maryland: "Otakon."
I'll be heading down and standing in the prereg line for a few hours until we're let in for badges. If you're in that line, I'm the one who'll be blasting the stereo. =P
We're staying down at the Hampton Inn and believe it or not friends from this site are going to be staying with us! o.O Including... Db who is spazzing about the bus ride. xD
Friday and Saturday at the convention I will be cosplaying as Haruno Sakura prior to the time skip. I'll be taking pictures, hanging out with people, and entering the Naruto Gekitou Ninja Taisen 4 Tourny.
Heh, whoever is going, hope to see you down there. If not...
Enjoy your weekend. ;)
Tracey, out.
The last cherry blossom to bloom, is the most rare and beautiful of them all.
Tuesday, July 17, 2007
08:00 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami Vol II - Children Reincarnate
Hits: 14633
Chapter 2
Tatsuya lifted his eye lids which were growing a bit heavy. “… Mom?†Tatsuya whispered, as if Rin was still around. He climbed out of his bed and walked into the hallway, allowing the chill to wash over him. He lifted his eyes more easily; drowsiness leaving him rapidly. “Mom…?†Tatsuya called out again. No answer. He walked down the hall close to the railing, before increasing his speed. “Mom!†Tatsuya called out, much louder. He was running, nearly tripping over his own two feet. Something told him to keep his voice quiet, and that’s what he did. He simply continued to run, going down three flights, running across the hall, running through the kitchen and out the door until his feet meet the coolness of the grass covered in dew. “… Mom?†Tatsuya called out, more innocently. A long pause hung over his head until he bellowed, “Mom! I know you’re there! Show yourself! Now!†Tatsuya was becoming furious. He could still sense his mother’s spirit.
“Did I ever tell you that your temper will be your downfall, Tatsu-kun?†a sleepy voice questioned. Tatsuya turned around swiftly, his dark hair nearly blinding him. Nearly. He saw who made that comment; none other than his baby sister Aika.
“What are you still doing up Ai-chan?†Tatsuya asked, rather gruffly.
“I could ask you the same question.â€
“Well, it’s none of your business.â€
“None of your business as to why I am here either.â€
“Hn.â€
“Hn.â€
“Could you guys ever completely start and finish a conversation?†A sweeter voice called out. Tatsuya turned back around to see his baby sister Akiko; her blue hair ruffled.
“What are you doing out of bed Akiko-chan?â€
“None of your concern, is it Tatsuya?†Ren said as she stepped in front of him.
“Ren?â€
“Don’t act surprised. My magical signature isn’t that weak at the moment.â€
“What are you all doing down here?!†Tatsuya asked, becoming infuriated.
“We sensed Mother,†all three voices answered in unison.
“I believe you sensed her too, Tatsuya,†Akiko said, tugging on his shorts. Tatsuya looked down at his baby sister Akiko, her grey eyes turning hazel and big. Tatsuya sighed.
“I did.â€
“Which means she probably has something to say or to give to us,†Ren said, turning around.
“Question is…â€
“How do we get her to reveal herself to us?†Akiko started, but Aika finished. Ren twirled around and winked.
“Easy, sing.â€
“Uh?†Tatsuya murmured, confused.
“Easy…†Ren smiled, before pulling out her flute slowly. Tatsuya let his eyes follow her movement before realizing that she was going to play. She brought the flute to her lips, blowing sufficient air and closing the right openings to create a soft melody. Akiko smiled as she closed her eyes, sitting down on the grass and swaying. Aika just stood slightly stiff, a bit more relaxed than before. Tatsuya suddenly heard what could be identified as his mother’s voice.
“Kimi ga seiou itami no hate ni wa…. Muishinatteita kanousei ga matteite…,†Rin’s voice sang, slowly and smoothly. Tatsuya and everyone else turned roughly to find their mother glowing in front of them; dressed in a long white dress while her face looked pale. She opened her eyes slowly and smiled, “My children…â€
“Mom…,†Tatsuya whispered.
“Mom!†the three sisters cried as they ran to hug their mother. As they readied themselves for an embrace, they fell flat against the grass; crying just slightly.
“Wh-what?†Akiko cried, sniffling just slightly. Rin appeared in front of Akiko, kneeling down as she smiled once more.
“Forgot already? I’m just a spirit. Now,†Rin left off as she stood up. She looked directly at Tatsuya, “ I need to talk to you.†The girls, taking the hint, left and went back inside their Uncle’s mansion.
“Yes Mom?†Tatsuya asked, rather quietly.
“There are four gems for you and your sisters. Since you are 12 years old, you are ready to handle yours. But I don’t want you using it. Not yet anyway. Seph’ll show you how to use it properly. You can’t tell the girls either,†Rin stated, vaguely but proper. She knew her son was smart, and he wouldn’t ask her questions.
“So… Seph’ll give it to me?†Tatsuya asked. Rin nodded, before allowing a tear to drop as she attempted to kiss her son’s cheek.
“Take care, Hirotsuki Tatsuya…†With that, Rin disappeared. Tatsuya just stood there, feeling the coolness of the wind blowing against his wet cheeks. Roughly he wiped his face and clenched his fists.
“Don’t worry Mom… I’ll take care of myself… And my sisters.â€
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
07:59 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami Vol II - Children Reincarnate
Hits: 14614
Chapter 1
“Mom!†Ren cried, sitting up in her bed as sweat formed on her face and tears brimming her grey eyes which were now turning chocolate brown. She took a look around for her to realize that she was in Uncle Seph’s mansion; not her own. Her mother wasn’t here. Ren climbed out of her bed and out of the room, before walking down the hall, up two flights of stairs, and three doors away to knock on Uncle Seph’s room.
Seph opened one eye, ‘Who would be knocking on my bedroom door..?’ Groggily, he climbed out of bed and shuffled his feet along the carpeting of his large bedroom. He unlocked the door and opened it to find his niece, Ren, standing right in front of him. Her eyes were brimmed with tears; fresh ones. Seph picked her up and carried her into his room. How was it that Rin’s second daughter was practically a spitting image of herself? It was absurd. The only difference was that Ren had red hair; not the brown that her mother had. Ren’s eyes were as big as her mothers when Rin was 6. Two years passed. Rin was murdered. Along with their father. By none other than the evil. But it took a new form; a boy named Takeshi. Seph sat Ren down on the side of his mattress and knelt down so they were face to face. “What’s wrong sugar?†Seph asked to his little sister’s daughter.
Ren sniffled, looking at the silver haired man that was her uncle. “I-I miss Mom,†Ren huffed out. Unconsciously she reached her arms out. “I can’t sense her anymore; it feels as if her spirit is gone for good…†Ren kept her eyes closed, feeling the hot tears brimming and nearly falling. “I need to know she’s still around, even if she isn’t… I miss my mom! I want Mommy!†Ren cried, before letting her arms drop and allowing the tears to streak down her face at multiple speeds.
Seph looked at the girl that was his niece. Only age 6 and she was able to sense spirits? Remarkable. Seph blinked, before taking the girl into his arms and carrying her on his hip. “You want to know a secret?†Seph asked in a hushed tone. He saw Ren’s nod of approval; hinting a yes. “When your mom was younger, she was very scared easily. She used to be scared of thunder storms,†Seph said, pausing so he can see Ren’s reaction to the fear.
“Mommy? Scared? Of Thunder storms? That’s… ridiculous,†Ren murmured. Seph simply nodded.
“Yeah, she used to be scared of thunder storms. She was too scared sometimes. But, when the Hirotsuki massacre occurred, she was very strong. I was too impressed,†Seph continued. He nearly bit his tongue because Rin made him promise not to talk about the Hirotsuki massacre. He walked over to the dresser and sat Ren down on the mahogany wood finish of the furniture, before pulling a draw open and reaching to pull out a silver case; thin but rather big.
“Uncle Seph, what’s that?†Ren asked, obviously referring to the box. Seph chuckled.
“This? This is something that has a few treasured pieces of your family,†Seph paused, before tapping the front and opening it. “You have an Uncle Rorek, you know that, and you have an Auntie Lebis, Uncle Shadow, Uncle Sakumo, and an Uncle Sri. Your mother, before moving into that big mansion you remember, had lived in a small house far from here. During that time she lived there, she had gotten small tokens or presents from your other uncles,†Seph said as he pulled out the silky blue cloth that was once Rin’s.
“Ooh… It’s so… pretty,†Ren murmured, loving how it seemed so shiny in the midst of darkness.
“Your Uncle Sri gave this to your mom,†Seph said, letting Sri’s name drip with hatred. He didn’t like Sri ever. Seph grabbed the diamond ring and brought it out of the box. “Would you like to know who gave your mother this?â€
Ren’s eyes nearly flew out, “That’s… so beautiful, and yes I would love to.â€
Seph snickered, “Your Uncle Shadow and Auntie Lebis gave this to your mother during their wedding. They considered giving it to her as a thank you.†Seph reached down into the box and pulled out the Pendant of Eien.
“Uncle Seph, that’s the Pendant of Eien… How come you can touch it?†Ren asked, her eyes turning grey rather dangerously.
Seph looked at the girl rather surprised. “You know this is the Pendant of Eien?†Ren nodded. Seph chuckled a bit, “Do you know who I am?â€
“Uncle Seph, you are Seph Hirotsuki, reincarnate I of Shi no Kami,†Ren answered, very monotone like. Seph blinked.
“Well, you probably know that the Pendant of Eien belonged to your mother too,†Seph said, before placing it down on the table and looking for a few other things. Suddenly, the room began getting brighter. Seph squinted, “Wha-?†What he saw was miraculous. Ren placed the Pendant of Eien around her neck as it glowed, before her eyes turned white and her body floated softly above the dresser’s counter. Almost simultaneously, a transformation began to take place. Ren’s small child body began to tremor slightly as her pajamas seemed to disintegrate and become replaced with the same costume that Rin wore when she was training as a younger girl. A white shirt covered her chest as the leather shorts came up too short and tight as the holsters stuck while her red hair was up in a ponytail. Ren opened her eyes slowly, before realizing what she was in.
“Uncle… I mean, Seph, you do realize who this is,†Ren spoke, or so it seemed. Seph took note of the less musical voice and slight depth. His eyes widened.
“Rin niisan?†Seph stated, more in question terms. Ren nodded, or rather Rin in her daughter’s body. “What are you doing?†Seph asked.
“Unfortunately, my spirit can’t be sensed because I’m too much into, well… up there. I’m here momentarily to tell you that Tatsuya, as you know, is Shi no Kami number II. Ren is Eien Megami number II, but Aika is the other half. Akiko is Mugen Megami I, and there is another girl named Katsumi Fujiyama who is the Seion Megami. Keep the four gems I gave you earlier away from the children for now, until they are ten. Don’t worry about the Fujiyama girl; she’ll be found by my girls later,†Rin stated monotone like and very quickly.
“You sure?†Seph asked, as everything sunk in. Ren nodded.
“Now, I must go. Take everything off the counter, put them in the box, and hide them away. No one should find them. No one. Understood?†Rin stated. Before Seph could answer, Ren’s body went through the transformation again. Seph took this opportunity to take everything and hide them. He shimmered them away, until he noticed that Ren already finished transforming. Quickly, he called the Pendant of Eien to him, and sent it away. Ren fell into his arms.
“Ren, its way past your bed time. Come on, let’s go,†Seph whispered, knowing that his little niece would not hear him. Her body felt too cool, so he shimmered into her bedroom and tucked her under a blanket to warm her up. Tired and grumpily, he shimmered back to his bed to catch up on his sleep.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
07:58 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami Vol II - Children Reincarnate
Hits: 14614
Prologue
I crawled underneath the silken black sheets of the bed; snuggling against my husband’s warmth emitting body. He turned on his side to see who was disturbing the bed’s softness until he saw it was me. I chuckled, “Calm down, its not any enemy or Tatsuya.†My husband chuckled with me.
“I swear, that boy gets his sneakiness from one of us… For some reason, I’m going to say that Tatsuya is more like you,†he murmured.
I snuggled closer just slightly so my head could rest comfortably on his chest. I whispered, “Well, Tatsuya is fine… I just finished changing Akiko; Ren and Aika are sleeping well.†I yawned a bit, “Who would’ve thought that Seph was right? All of my children are the reincarnations…â€
I couldn’t let out another word. My illness for rest was approaching too close. My husband noticed this, giving me a kiss on the forehead before holding me closer; stroking my hair with one hand while mimicking the same action along my back. I drifted off into a sleeping coma until a voice interrupted my blissful heaven. “Mommy! Mommy!†a voice cried out. I opened my eyes slowly, before seeing my daughter Ren grabbing the sheet, pulling it as tears brimmed her big brown eyes. I sat up in the bed and placed a finger on my lips, hinting her that her father was still sleeping. She sniffled slightly, before I got out of my bed and carried her to the kitchen.
“Sweetie, what’s wrong?†I asked, trying to be strong. For me to hear my child’s musical voice dripping with fear was hurtful. The only time she would cry for me was when she had visions.
“I had a bad dream mommy,†Ren cried, wiping her tears from her face with the back of her hand. “It was horrible mommy! I saw an evil man, killing grandpa and grandma and uncle Trint, and then… Uncle Seph almost got killed,†Ren choked her tears back.
“Aw sweetie,†I murmured, bringing my daughter on my lap and letting her head rest on my shoulder. “It was just a dream…†I lied. I knew it wasn’t a dream. It was most definitely a premonition. But why would Ren have a premonition of the past? Or rather, my past? Unless… “Sweetie pie, would you like to see Uncle Seph?†I asked, almost whispered in a monotone sense.
Ren sniffled a bit, color returning to her cheeks, “I can..?†I nodded, faking a warm motherly smile. “Oh yes Mommy, I would love to see Uncle Seph!†Ren cried out, smiling brightly. I smiled once more, before using telepathy. I was most definitely happy that none of my children obtained that ability yet. Almost as soon as I started to talk to Seph, he already appeared in front of me. I didn’t take notice of his presence until Ren ran out of my arms to go to her Uncle Seph. “Uncle Seph!†Ren cried as my older sibling took her into his arms.
“Well, well, lookie here… Aika? You’ve gotten much prettier… Oh wait, it’s Ren!†Seph joked. I smiled a bit. My brother never lost his way with children. I almost frowned. It was too bad that my own brother didn’t have his own kids…
“Uncle Seph! That’s not nice,†Ren murmured, almost falling back to sleep. I got up from my seat and went over to the two, scooping Ren into my arms.
“Let’s go Ren… Its way past your bedtime. I think a lullaby is in order,†I whispered. I gave a look to Seph, hinting him to go check up on Tatsuya. He smirked before shimmering up to the young man’s room. I bounced my small daughter a bit, before laying her down in her bed. The child was nearly 3 to 4 years old, but was smaller than most children. I smiled before giving her a kiss on the forehead. “So, a song it is?†I asked, smiling.
“Mhm,†Ren answered. She was still a bit tired, but when it came to songs, she would sacrifice everything.
I smiled, before starting to sing. “Kimi ga seou itami no hate ni wa. Muishinatteita kanousei ga matteite. Namida mo sugi ni wasurete shimatte. Atarashii kairaku ni oboreru mon sa. Hematsu wo mezasu rekishi no sutoorii. Kimi no futari naraba sore hodo kowaku wa nai. Zetsubouteki na Sekai wa ima mo. Owari sou de. Owaranai de iru yo. Akimara kaketa. Kashiki mo kitto. Futari de nara Barairo ni mieru… Barairo ni mieru…†I sang softly, allowing the words to soothe the young child and cause her to drift away. I smiled, before suddenly realizing that my brother; who at times I consider evil, was with my only son. Muttering a small curse as I close the bedroom door shut, I went up the stairs to find Seph hovering over Tatsuya; an expression of peace smacked across my brother face. “Ne, niichan, you okay?†I asked, rather concerned while being slightly sarcastic. My brother turned around; his face no longer spelling what had once been serene and blissful peace, but terrifying tortured hell. “Seph?â€
“Did Ren have a premonition?†Seph asked; his voice too monotone for my taste.
“Yeah, but what the hell does that have to do with anything?†I asked.
“What did she see?†Seph asked, as if he didn’t hear my question.
“She saw more of the past. She saw the Hirotsuki massacre. But there was a slight twist. She said she saw you die,†I answered, my voice becoming very low as my hands started to shake a bit. “Do you think it means that he is still…?â€
“Tatsuya is growing strong. I suggest that you teach him a few things, or send him to my house for a month,†Seph replied in the same monotone voice. Before I could say anything to Seph in argument, he disappeared. I took a step outside after climbing down the stairs and walking out the back door.
“Evil… I can’t believe its still out there…†I sighed, “Even I thought that we sealed it…†Quietly, I went back into the house and climbed back underneath the silky sheets of my bed. My husband was too fast asleep, so I simply laid in bed wide awake. That's when I saw a flash of light, and then everything slowly faded away...
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Monday, July 16, 2007
07:08 pm UTC -
Nidaime Mizukage Shigeo
- So.
Hits: 15010
I decided to get a blog. Rejoice if you like me, go rot in a ditch if you hate me.
I went to go see Transformers a short while ago. Great freaking movie, lemme tell ya...good special effects, decent plot, and a good bit of comedy. The end hints at a sequel too(Huzzah). Good times, good times.
Anyways, a word of advice to all those looking for jobs: STAY AWAY FROM RESTAURANTS. It's an ugly, dirty business, and the pay isn't too great either.
I can't think anything else to say. TTFN.
Because I can.
Sunday, July 08, 2007
06:30 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Froggy came, Froggy saw, Froggy conquered.
Hits: 15056
Woah!
I haven't wrote here in awhile but I'll just write what comes to mind.
Well this week was busy as hell, I was going back and forth.
My Great-Aunt died so Mon-Tues, I had to get my clothes ready and start going to bed early so Weds I could get up at 9 am to get ready and head 80-something miles to the town to the funeral home to see her body.
Tuesday didn't go as plan since I stayed up all that night.
Couldn't sleep cause of the heat and I was wide awake for some apparent reason.
Anyway that morning I found out my Uncle was going so ehhh he's cool and a riot so I'll enjoy it.
Thing is...that entire day was depressing and hot...
My Aunt's place only had a one air-conditioner so put two and two together.
Being there 9 hours bored me out of my mind, with lack of sleep even the tiniest things was entertaining.
Thurs-Fri
I had to go to my Great Aunt's funeral, another 8-9 hours.
Went shopping for some clothes and bought me something for myself.
Sat
I went to my sister's Quinceañera, use wiki if you need a concept of what this means.
It was fun...me and my brother's friend's just messed around all day, hanging out.
Ate some of the good food my mom and my step-dad's family cooked as well.
Rode in the limo for an hour and a half.
We joked with one of my friends with a quote from Family Guy.
You know the one when Stewie gets married to Olivia and Brian tells him it's not his fault?
We kept telling him "It's not your fault."
Yea, we cracked up.
That day was fun and hilarious.
I came home around 10 PM and to my surprise found a small frog at my driveway, thing is why it surprises me is I haven't seen one around my place in 4 years.
Maybe this day was good and the froggy was sign or something of that sort.
I would tell you more but it would be too vile for you children...it involves a puppy and NO, it wasn't eaten. =P
Anyway laters'~
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Saturday, July 07, 2007
08:31 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Just for fun...
Hits: 13503
Naruto stealing from other shows... conspiracy? Or not?
LOOK FOR YOURSELF!
http://narutocopyninjas.ytmnd.com/
and
http://usetehsharingan.ytmnd.com/
The last cherry blossom to bloom, is the most rare and beautiful of them all.
Monday, July 02, 2007
11:14 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Memory
Hits: 13794
Eighteen, the border line that must be crossed upon be deemed the title of an 'adult' in the United States. Two days from now, I'll be crossing that line and stepping over onto what we may call a new life. High School has ended, the final summer to spend with my friends has finally risen from the future to present day. Time sure flies, doesn't it?
Everything now, the times I've had, struggles, the changes; all a memory now. October will evidently become a fork within the road upon my life and I will journey to a brand new end of life. The past can be left to crumble...saving those only meant to be remembered. The time has come.
The last cherry blossom to bloom, is the most rare and beautiful of them all.
12:24 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- [Enter Title Here]
Hits: 14901
I'm so busy these days...
So many things to do...
In fact, I'm not supposed to have time for this.
I don't care.
I want to... That's enough reason. ^^
I'd rather be bored than busy... >.>
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Thursday, June 28, 2007
06:39 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- A journey of a thousand miles, begins with the single step.
Hits: 13768
Life.
Whenever you hear the word, what's the first thing to cross your mind? Oppurtunity? Success? Wisdom? Love? Heh, or even the ending.. "..sucks?"
Each and every one of us are gifted to even venture in such the journey. Time and fate however, is not always the most precious of things to go along with that journey. Our time can be limited, or very long depending on fate's role of who we are and how we live within this world.
I've been packing up my belongings and going through my old items that used to define me. It is.. funny how these things no longer have a meaning to me, nor do they longer define my persona. I am seeking... a new home, a new job, a new life from what I have had in my past. I find it rather sad how the things that once meant the world to you, will never continue too; although, some might.
This October... that journey of mine will take a new course, hopefully fate will be more patient with me.
The last cherry blossom to bloom, is the most rare and beautiful of them all.
Tuesday, June 26, 2007
08:20 pm UTC -
Aranea
- If I could figure out a title subject for this... I would... <.<;
Hits: 14980
Kind of story-ish/dream. -.-
I rose from my chair and sighed after taking a look around. I had arrived at the location of our Prom rather early, hoping that a few people might do the same as well. Doors were crowding and not a single person was let in besides myself. I closed my eyes and turned around on my heel; the light purple scarf flying as I did so. I opened my eyes slowly so I could see where I was walking until I took notice of someone in all white tuxedo. My vision was slightly blurry; I left my glasses at home and I didn't see to see the person's physical features. It was until they spoke that I felt a blush creeping on my cheek and murmured a thank you for the compliment. I couldn't believe that Kevin would've complimented me! Slowly, I retook my position upon the chair; my dress dragging slowly against the floor and staying there. I kept my head down, staring at my right hand. No one was kind enough to buy me a corsage. I let out another deep sigh until I saw Kevin knelt down in front of me; a corsage held in his hand as he offered it to me. I couldn't believe this one bit. He didn't like me like that! He had said so! My heart raced a bit as I held back a rush of blood to my cheeks. I always liked him; prayed he'd like me and stop making my friend Christine feel so uncomfortable since he had liked her. I always thought I was selfish to think that but it was what both Christine and I wanted. He grabbed my hand and slipped the corage on my wrist, waiting to see my reaction. When he saw I didn't do anything, he slowly inched his face towards mine, until our lips...
"Priya! Get your butt out of bed! Time to go to work!," my mother yelled into the attic, making me flop on my flat stomach and cover my ears. Quickly, I opened my eyes while rolling off the bed.
"It was just a dream..." I muttered to myself again. I slipped off the Harvard T Shirt and got changed into a pair of jeans and a shirt. "Just a dream..."
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Saturday, June 23, 2007
03:53 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- It's been a while
Hits: 15272
It's been a while since I last posted. Yet, I have not much to speak about. Only that I changed my sig. Take a look ^^
This lovely bud, so young and pure,
No grief, or sorrow knew,
Come but to show the parents how to love,
And then to heaven withdrew.
Friday, June 22, 2007
03:17 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- This one night...
Hits: 13939
Never did I think I would be alone,
The evening summer nights reminded me of what I wanted,
Both of us hand in hand walking along the beach,
Stars illuminating overheadcast their light below,
Bare feet buried into the white sand,
Now here I am standing alone,
Connected by nothing but a space,
How I wish I could stand here before you,
Being able to be there...seeing you face to face,
You are the only to hold my damaged heart,
Even though we are quite distanced apart.
All I wish now is if you were on that beach here tonight,
You may call it an ignorant bliss....
But right here under these stars...
I'd like to have our first kiss.
However, here I stand... alone again.
The last cherry blossom to bloom, is the most rare and beautiful of them all.
Wednesday, June 20, 2007
11:19 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- To rant or not to rant?
Hits: 15284
That is the question.
I feel like I am torn but can I stay loyal to my fans of blogging?
That is a mystery for you to decide.
I'm gonna write a rant today about Patience.
But for now I dedicate these Lyrics for someone, thank you. ^^
Your fragile, folded wings
are tired from the pure blue sky.
You don't have to force your smile for anyone.
It's okay to smile
for yourself.
That lonely feeling keeps creeping up on me.
A single candle still burns inside.
There shouldn't be an expensive chandelier in a wild place like this.
Can I really bury it all with empty words?
I don't know anymore...
As long as we can swim freely in our dreams
we won't need the sky anymore.
Even if you can't let go of the past
I'll still be there to meet with you tomorrow.
Your fragile, folded wings
are tired from the pure blue sky.
You don't have to force your smile for anyone.
It's okay to smile
for yourself.
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Tuesday, June 19, 2007
10:34 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Byez to Meh Peeps At 109
Hits: 14799
Today was "Senior's Last Day"
IT was sooo sad...
But today was fun..
The part I'll remember forever (because of its stupidity) is when we were playing Spin the bottle. I changed the rules so then it was just a kiss on the cheek... Everyone else were being wimps, so I spun the first few times. Each time it landed on my friend Kevin, so I ended up kissing him a lot. And then afterwards, they wanted pictures. ._.; So I had to kiss him again. But they didn't take the picture fast enough and I had to kiss him even more! He and I ended up running away from them and he ended up walking me home.
He's sooooooooooo sweet. I can't believe that I didn't get to know him earlier... ^.^
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Monday, June 11, 2007
04:20 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- The pain in my heart says, "Listen to music!"
Hits: 3342
I think... spending so much money on my new ipod is worth it, just because I can wear my headphones at work with my music cranked up loudly and have my boss talk to me thinking I can hear him. When I am BD (Bad Diana) I don't acknowlage him anyway, so it's not like he can guess.. it reminds me of when I still lived in the house and my mother would yell at me so I would lock myself in my room and crank up my headphones and she would be on the otherside just yelling and yelling and yelling... and I would pause my cd player every few minutes or so... and she would still be yelling, thinking I could hear her. I nearly burst out laughing several times. But now I'm not sure what my boss was telling me exactly to do... hmm. Oh well. It's not like I'd do it willingly anyway, since I doubt we will get paid this week... this company is going under.. it's terrible.
It's... amazing how his voice can just transform me like this. I missed him so much. More than anything. And while I was talking to him this morning.. I was even crying a little. Just because it was so bitter sweet to be talking to him again. And now.. now I am smiling. And I can't stop smiling.. it hurts so much to believe that you are unwanted, when you yourself are wanting so much... my heart still breaks a little.. but.. I love him. I truly do. And I am willing to stick with him through the hard times if he will let me. To hear him say that he hasn't stopped loving me though this... I don't know. Everything right now is just so bittersweet. I wish I wouldn't make him cry, though.. I think I understand why he gets so distraught over the fact that I cry over him.. when you love someone... you just want to give them all the happiness in the world, and knowing that you are the cause of pain... it tears you up inside. I still don't know where we stand.. or what the future will hold for us.. or.. anything, really.. I just know that I can't even bear an entire weekend without him without feeling lost and empty. I hope.. I hope he really does love me enough. Want me enough. I know right now he can not give me much... but... anything is better than nothing. Anything.
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Friday, June 08, 2007
12:22 am UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Hits: 4342
Lightwarrior is quite incorrect. Sparta is AMAZING! KBoogi and I shall rule it with as much love as we can muster, and no one can stop us. You have been warned... anyone who hates that we made Sparta can just ignore it. There is no need to hate.
--Spartan Queen Lilah.
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Wednesday, June 06, 2007
07:36 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Whats the measurement of a... Angle thingie? I should have payed more attention. >_>;
Hits: 4562
Summer school sucks. It's been extremely boring and tedious. Its not even the work that bugs me, its the fact that I have to stay there for five friggin' hours! I get like a ten minute break but that is about it. Hell, I'd probably do fine if they gave me a book, for the subject >_>;, and the assignment then sent me home. That quick 30 minute process would be much easier and probably better for me. Gah, I'm never doing this again thats for damn sure.
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Saturday, June 02, 2007
02:44 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- For the Sake of Blogging
Hits: 16940
It's been a while since I last posted.
So, what is this post for?
The reason for this post is what the title says.
I could just fall into the depths of darkness. If I knew you would come and rescue me.
Friday, June 01, 2007
06:42 pm UTC -
Aranea
- HA! Past Feelings Don't Die!
Hits: 16590
OK...
he said yes!
*jumps around* yes, yes, yes, yes, YES!
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
04:36 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Sayonara...
Hits: 16551
*takes a deep breath*
1...
2...
3..
I'M GRADUATING MIDDLE SCHOOL!!!!
Just when I thought I wouldn't make it! I mean, I was crying. CRYING when they said I was graduating...
*sniffles and walks away* I need a drink...
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Tuesday, May 29, 2007
10:09 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Past feelings never die… they are simply lost
Hits: 15612
Well, who’da thunk it? Good ol’ Apo is back. To think, he came back only a few days ago, or more precisely on the 26th of this month… Weirder fact is that the 26th is technically the anniversary of my confession to him. My goodness, I still remember his reply to what I had told him. The corny joke he made…. Everything.
But, enough of that. I know, I know, some of you are probably wondering: WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED TO MIKO?! Well, I can explain. Although I hate long distance, I made an exception for Miko. But the distance was complete and utter torture for me. I didn’t really feel like I could love him, just because of the distance.
Now you are all wondering: HOW THE HELL CAN YOU SAY THAT WHEN APO IS SO FAR AWAY FROM YOU?! I can explain that as well. See, it’s a bit more different between the two guys: One I knew I love and the other I fell for because I forced myself to. It’s as simple as that. I loved Apo without knowing, and although I was mad when he left, I actually blamed myself for everything that had happened. Maybe if I had waited like Lebis had said, I wouldn’t have committed the mistakes I have. But as I said to myself countlessly, if I could change time, I wouldn’t.
I learned two lessons from the mistake both Apo and I committed: 1) Patience is Virtue and 2) Don’t let everyone know the story. From now on, until I really know if anything is going to happen at all, I’m not saying anything to any of my “outside†friends. I might not even say anything about it on here to most of you that are my friend. Odd, eh? But yeah… ._.;
Oh, you guys remember how I had a pentagram pendant during the few months I was with Apo? Yeah, well, when I was with Miko I tossed it away…
Oddly enough, two days ago I found it when I had found out that Apo was back. Even weirder, don’t you think?
Well, you guys better not try to push us… We’re actually (maybe, probably) are going to just take it slow… ._.;
Then again, I dont even know if he is gonna say yes... ._.;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
06:51 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- [Insert Witty Title Here]
Hits: 2469
Yep, I'm in the final stretch of school. This is my final week, and ironically enough it's Finals Week, anywho this isn't going to be fun. I mean, I even have a Final in P.E. its an Essay! An essay in a Physical Education class seems kind of ridiculous to me, but whatever. It's actually the only test I'm worried about though. This weekend was kinda of uneventful. Though earlier today I saw Pirates 3. I thought it was pretty good. Next monday, I start summer school! Oh joy! I'm starting to get reluctant over the summer itself, its a bit depressing to me. Ah well.. I'll get over it eventually... Till I write again.
~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Saturday, May 26, 2007
05:26 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Acting bad Part 3
Hits: 8013
Hey it has been awhile since I made a Acting bad 3 but I had to do some thinking.If at the end of the school year,and there is a dogeball torny,adn you sign up and your team has matching color's.You are good to go,but if your team has one person that dose'nt have the same color and he say's this,"I just want to look cool"then you should.................THROW A BALL IN HIS FACE!!!!
"I am not afraid to keep on living,I am not afraid to walk this world alone" quote MCR
Friday, May 25, 2007
10:43 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Ninja Monkeys
Hits: 8222
Never ever try to put your sister's labtop charger together if its pluged in and the wire split in half.All I am saying is if you do or try you will end up looking like Frankinstein's Wife.^.^Good luck.
"I am not afraid to keep on living,I am not afraid to walk this world alone" quote MCR
09:02 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Blazing Heat + Hundreds of Kids + Water Bottles... "Hm... What should I do..? >=D"
Hits: 14815
Oh my goodness, today was so fun. All right, we only had a test to do (Not so fun) but hey.. who cares? We had more than two hours outside in the blazing heat with music. Now, at first we were all like "Damn... it's too hot out here." but of course, I was the in genius person who had the water. =P Since I was hot (Yes, BOTH hots =P)I poured the water all over myself. My blue uniform shirt was clingy, and it was buttoned down until you could see the shirt underneath that ended right above my stomach. We all had fun. So much in fact that we decided to take showers in the bathroom and spray everyone with water. Ok, one person was hard to get and I almost got injured, but DAMN IT WAS FUN AS HELL! Maybe we should have a party like this on here... >.>; -cough- Don't get me wet now. =P
MINE! WATER!!! @.@
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
02:01 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Time flies so fast ~
Hits: 15171
It's almost summer and I'll be on more often, the reason I haven't been on so much is due to medical issues, so go figure.
The game is addicting I tell you that, but where can you chat to such great friends?
This place means alot to me...I thank that random Google search that lead me here.
If I haven't been here well I would have missed the fun,drama, and the randomness that insures at a daily basis here.
Hopefully I'll be here for the years to come until I retire from the game.
It won't come yet...not for a long time. :P
Also...call me Kamui...Only a select few can call me Camel. <<
Adios until the next time I write. ^^
When the rich wage war, its the poor who die.
Tuesday, May 22, 2007
09:12 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Aww...
Hits: 14765
Aw... I died in an event today, which was good since I was collecting favors. Then i got an event on my first torment that made me lose some favors. Then I died on the second torment.
>.< Not my day... Oh well...
I could just fall into the depths of darkness. If I knew you would come and rescue me.
Sunday, May 20, 2007
01:29 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Tired...
Hits: 14685
Been very tired lately...
Why? I guess I've been playing around too much.
I'll slow down for a while...
Nah...
I could just fall into the depths of darkness. If I knew you would come and rescue me.
Saturday, May 19, 2007
04:16 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Hi-Hi-How are you?-Fine, you?-Great/Good/Fine/Very good-*Throws a pie at <Insert name here>
Hits: 14614
Recently, I've been getting a lot of pm's that goes like this:
Person 1: Hi
Me: Hi
Person 1: How are you?
Me: Fine, you?
Person 1: Very good/Fine/Good/etc...
Then I run out of words... Pretty fun huh?
That's where the pie comes in. Thanks to Someone (I won't name names, but you know who you are), I found out how to handle that... Which is to do something completely random.
Helps stimulate fun... and random... conversations ^^
*Throws a pie at the reader*
I could just fall into the depths of darkness. If I knew you would come and rescue me.
Friday, May 18, 2007
08:41 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- What to Do
Hits: 14822
So I'm currently dead (In game, of course), out of torments, and bored. What do I do? Write a blog.
Okay, so I have nothing to write... T.T
What a fun life I'm leading.
I could just fall into the depths of darkness. If I knew you would come and rescue me.
Wednesday, May 16, 2007
04:49 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Return of that one guy?
Hits: 2253
My friend moved to Japan today.. I kind of realize how it feels now to have your friends move away... It isn't fun. I mean, I'm usually the one moving away and not being able to talk to previous friends due to idiotic mistakes of my own, like not getting phone numbers or some sort of e-mail address. He said he MIGHT come back junior or senior year. Maybe, maybe not. I hope none of my friends move anymore though, I don't feel like losing more friends... Till I write again.
~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Tuesday, May 15, 2007
10:55 am UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- The Secret
Hits: 14725
I saw Shini-kun online a while ago. It seems he has recently watched a show titled "The Secret". Judging by what he just said, it seems really interesting, especially if it's true.
We are the master of our fates, the captain of our souls. According to the show, the universe shapes according to our mind. If we focus our minds to something positive, the more of it will come. But it also works vice versa.
No wonder those who choose to be sad seems to have so much sadness going into their lives and those who seem really lucky get luckier as days goes by. The law of attraction...
We may believe we can do anything.
We may believe we can do nothing.
Either way, we are right.
Cheer up! ^^
I could just fall into the depths of darkness. If I knew you would come and rescue me.
Monday, May 14, 2007
03:43 pm UTC -
Rinei, Miya
- Miya comes to the blog world
Hits: 14634
Yeah, so I got a blog...
Why? No reason. Just to help kill time ^^
Well... That's about it.
That's that! Peace out!
Friday, May 11, 2007
05:37 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- God's Wrath Will Come
Hits: 7824
I love being a leader but it has its ups and downs....Like if I dont get on in like a day I have like 14 new messages whats up with that...There nothing but withdraws or App to the clan but it feels good to be a boss.
"I am not afraid to keep on living,I am not afraid to walk this world alone" quote MCR
Sunday, April 29, 2007
03:30 pm UTC -
Aranea
- "Top Of The Morning To Ya"
Hits: 14614
Meh, last night was killer. First thing was my mom took away my cell (T.T) then my brother who I had a fight with came home, then I had no dinner, and I fell asleep. This morning was killer-er. My shoulder was killer me, along with my back and neck. I had to clean my room even more and I'm still hungreh. Heh, only with time might things get better....
*stomach growls* I want food. >.>;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Saturday, April 21, 2007
12:09 am UTC -
Aranea
- Almost Everything in My Life Has Been A Lie
Hits: 13885
Last night, I was on the phone until three this morning. I took a three hour sleep, woke up and went to school. When I was young I was told that I was ugly, stupid, crazy, etc...
Today I didnt feel that way at all. It wasnt just because of Miko either (I was talking to him last night =P). I think it was because I finally was trying to believe the oppposite of what others were saying. I'm looking forward to high school too. Its probably because I'm growing up, but who knows?
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Thursday, April 19, 2007
03:03 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Name's
Hits: 7243
What is up with getting to name you creature or Companion.It's crazy even though I have one but still it's crazy.......>.>
"I am not afraid to keep on living,I am not afraid to walk this world alone" quote MCR
Monday, April 16, 2007
08:59 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Stuck in Neverland where no one grows up.
Hits: 2262
*sighs* I wish I got more respect at work. I realize that yes I am the youngest here. But I have also been working here the 2nd longest. I am not bottom rung anymore. If I tell you to do something, do it. I'm not saying it to be mean, or to have control.. I'm doing it because I'm one of the few people who actually know what is going on and what needs doing. Working here so long I have the experiance that the others don't have.
I've worked my behind off to keep up with what is happening and to get as much updated as I can. I want this company to succeed. So don't tell me NO if I tell you to do something. I ask as nicely as I can. I try to explain exactly why I need you to do a certain task. There is no reason to say no to me when the owner of the comany gives me jursidiction to give you a task. I hope you are ashamed that you had to come back to my office and ask me to give you the work that I told you to do earlier because the boss then told you to do it. You should have just done it when I asked you to do it the first time around.
I feel so under appreciated by my coworkers. More and more responsibility has been tacked on to me and as it turns out, there are some things that I am able to do that I have learned that no one else but the boss knows how to do. I am needed. But no one but my boss seems to realize this. And.. it just frustrates me so much. How can he put me in a position of leadership when no one takes me seriously? If I told my boss NO when he told me to do something, there would be heavy consequences. So why is it that others can say no to ME when it is my job to tell them what needs to be done? It's so hard to cope with sometimes.
And that ends my rant. Sorry. That just made me so mad. I can't say how I really feel to my coworkers because I have more decency for people than they do, so I'll rant in my mind on here. *sigh* Sometimes it freaks me out that I've matured and grown up so fast. But.. apparently to others.. I haven't grown up enough. Sometimes I really hate the real world.
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
04:27 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Hold me tonight.... say it's alright...
Hits: 13167
Daylight fades, night comes; day in...day out...
This past week has been all around chaotic for me, starting at the beginning of the week even...
Being immobile and on crutches is one way to have me lose my sanity. I feel like a caged hawk; shackled behind bars; yet so close to freedom. I've been stuck all week here, and indoors to face the chaos of the 'family.' More like three beasts going after eachother fighting for dominance...I'm sick of it.
I've lost my friend in a car accident; as if crutches and being caged inside wasn't good enough..
I was at his funeral on Tuesday....death I know is inevitable, yet why does it hurt so badly?
Topping off my eventful week; my aunt was put into the hospital as well. She's been kept in there for about three days. My mother asked me if I wanted to come to the hospital....yet it's too soon. It brings back horrid memories...
Last night, I finally found my peace. I crawled outside my window and sat on the roof, gazing at the stars. Never have I realized how relaxing the night was. I laid there, gazing up at the stars pondering over thoughts of my life. I felt peace for once...no chaos.
Sunrise came up after a few hours, and I went inside to sleep.
I just want so badly to feel loved, or acknowledged...
Just a bit of affection toward me rather then what I get. Even a congratulations... it's all I'll ever ask for.
Yet, never will I ever see that....
I want to go to college as soon as I am able...I mean nothing in this house.
Time might set me free...
I love you guys. The people that care about me... I love you all more then you'll ever know.
Sunday, April 15, 2007
02:16 am UTC -
Kákàshï
- Coolness
Hits: 6367
Man finally I think I have bought everything in Mission Head Quarters. This was the last thing on my list ^,^ Horray! Now, I guess, I might start donating some Points to needy children.
*hides behind some bushes*
... Now don't PM me for points cuz if you do,
*takes out his blade*
Its pushing up daisys for you
Oh Crud! I forgot to name my mount >_>
The Kakashi
Saturday, April 14, 2007
04:11 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Dreams Are Often Truthful
Hits: 14353
I always wrote, whether about a dream or just my stories (As some of you may recall). This morning I woke up, and found Miko's picture next to me along with the book I kept for about a month now to record my thoughts (Not a diary, just... a journal =P) Last night I was writing, and this morning when I looked at the page, that last thing I wrote was that I was in love with him. I didn't get to even finish my statement about how I didnt think it would be possible for me, it was just left there...
I was listening to my MP3 last night, and apparently it was still playing at 8 AM when I woke up. I glanced at it, and saw thesong that was playing was "Still Waiting" by SUM 41; Miko's song on his MySpace. I just laid down in my bed, pondering about it all. I dont know what anything means. But for some reason I know I dont want Miko and I to end. I'll still be a tad distant, but not as much as I planned. Talk about a quick turn of events. ._.;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
01:48 am UTC -
Aranea
- I am such a L-O-S-E-R
Hits: 14256
Incase noone got the news yet (because gossip lately has been VERY uber slow) the person I am with/ the person I like is Miko (SmexyDude anbumiko)
There are time when I wonder about his choice. Am I beneath him? Couldn't he do better than me? I realize I'm putting myself down. I dont know why I did though. Its slightly awkward because I used to make myself feel better. I used to act the oppposite way that people treat me. I want to be able to make Miko happy... But the idea of losing him kills me slowly.
My friends (You know who you are specifically. >.O) say that I'm a strong girl. I feel that I can. But I have my barriers down. And for some reason I wont put them back up. Almost as if I want to be hurt, so I can be strong.
Meh, this is confusing. I cant really say much. Other than the fact that I will be a bit more distant...
Love always comes together but True Love never falls apart ~~Miko
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Friday, April 13, 2007
04:40 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- O_o
Hits: 1933
You lie. And if this ends up being a blog conversation thingy.. That would be awkward.
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
03:09 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Errm.. What the hell?
Hits: 1930
Am I repeatedly getting called an emo by some guy whose never met me? Or is that a general statement you're making? Fill me in here, or you might end up having people jump to the wrong conclusions..
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Wednesday, April 11, 2007
06:28 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Anime
Hits: 7704
I hate this place.I consider earth hell.Some people say we can go to heaven if we go to church.I think thats a lound of meat.We all should go to hell.
"I am not afraid to keep on living,I am not afraid to walk this world alone" quote MCR
12:58 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Grab your sanity and run for your lives!
Hits: 1749
Yeah.. I have no reason to be writing this except boredom. I guess I could talk about easter, but that would be pointless seeing as I slept through half of it, literally. My nephews came over from New Mexico, they're still here too >.<, little psychos. I mean no offense, they're fun kids, I mean except for the fact one doesn't stop drooling and the other is hyper as a friggin' jackrabbit. Anywho.. Spring Break ended, and the torture known as school has returned, I know I exagerate, but what can I say I dislike school a lot.. I seem to have lost my motivation to get on Shinobi Legends, I mean I get on ocassionally, but only to talk to friends or check up on clan affairs. This is also probably the biggest blog I've written so far.. A little sad compared to others, but I'm not of the creativity type. Hmm well I guess I'm out of things to write, I'll post something again, eventually... Till I write again.
~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Tuesday, April 10, 2007
10:38 pm UTC -
Aranea
- About the War thingy. >.>;
Hits: 13980
I know Lebis, I'm being hypocritical. But you would've been ticked off too if you were in my position (despite your matureness)
What if though Sharuto had said something about Shadow? Constantly? True, you'd shrug it off, but after a while it'll build up.
Or what if someone called you something, then Shadow stood up for you, then that same person threatened him? True, I'm not with Sano but I am sincere to him.
Also, I noted that I get mad easily. I can't just grow up in a minute (Not to sound snappy, but...).
I used to be quiet. Someone say something about me, I bottle it up. But its unhealthy to do that. I had many problems when I did that.
That was just me lashing out. Everyone knows that most of the times I cant hurt anyone physically. >.>;
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
07:55 pm UTC -
Aranea
- That's it. It's gonna be war
Hits: 14003
I'm tired of people always picking on me lately. I mean, I know Sano was a good guy. I didnt really have to be with him but I was. Then I hurt him by leaving to go to someone else (That you all will know about once gossip returns ._.;)
Sharuto: You're just being a jerk. I mean, you dont address someone by "victim". Make me sound like a murderer. You didn't know how it was for me before. I hardly spoke to anyone except people that were either on my phone bill or my best friends.
Thor: One warning, mess with Sano and I hear about it, I wont be as pretty when I'm calm. Truely, you are all bark and no bite.
I get mad easily. >.<
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Tuesday, April 03, 2007
03:20 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Define a mistake..
Hits: 13760
Is one mistake, or even two enough to condemn a person for their lifetime? Mistakes can be made everyday, and some may be bigger then the others. Yet, why must having made one mistake determine what to make of a person? Nobody is perfect, although many people strive to be. Think of it this way...couldn't we love other's for their imperfections? Imperfections can ultimately create someone close to what we see as, "perfect."
Take a deep look within yourself, and take the thought....
"Could what I be doing really be a mistake?"
Ponder over this, and possibly sympathize with a person you may have judged in the past, or even who you may be judging right now. Does a mistake... really, make such a huge impact on decision?
Why don't you find out?...
The last cherry blossom to bloom, is the most rare and beautiful of them all.
Monday, April 02, 2007
06:34 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Coming to the stage is.......... MISS DIAMOND!!!
Hits: 15067
Oh my gosh...
First of all I want to wish everyone a Merry Belated April Fool's Day. ^^
MY weekend was SO COOL! There was a band and everything!
I'm going to be rich in no more than four years. The past is to be forgotten, the future is to be looked forward to, and today is a gift which is why it is called the present.
There is a business called BWW (Britt World Wide). It's not like a cult or anything, but it is still really cool. The amount of money in comission and w/e equals a specific rank. Diamond is the highest rank. Infact, someone was able to get there in two years. If- no I will- get there and become the youngest diamond of all! That's my goal, and I wanted to share. So yeah... XD
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Friday, March 30, 2007
08:49 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Introducing: Ino as the Mexican Girlfriend.
Hits: 14903
I've been sleepy lately maybe I'm just restless...
Getting fever and evening sickness...ugh.
*Hug His Mommy*
Maybe I need to ease up a bit and just look ahead.
On other news I've been doing lively, I don't know why I've been straying from here.
Could be all of the people and the randomness.
But oh well a blog is a blog.
I've been listening to too much Nine Inch Nails.
Too addicting the band...
If you get the chance fellas, look up 'My Violent Heart'
Best song I ever heard from them so far...on a new album.
It's on my Myspace.
Anyway kiddies, goodnight and adios.
Get some sleep!!
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
Tuesday, March 27, 2007
12:12 am UTC -
Aranea
- Camisado! ~L"Say what? @.@"
Hits: 14404
Gah, my stupid idiotic self continues to overcome my true emotions. I feel I cant express myself when I need to. One dude I like was already with someone. He is a friend, so I guess it's gonna be hard to even be nice without feeling jealous around him and his girl.
My past is catching up again. Any moment now I can cry because I can feel it. The pain of what I felt when I first found out. My friend told me the truth: David (Apo) never really cared about his online girlfriends. Talk about being played. I dunno what I'm going to do...
Live a dream everyday...
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Thursday, March 22, 2007
10:06 pm UTC -
Aranea
- "Four... Five... Six..." "More dudes?" "Yep"
Hits: 14961
Total Dudes: Five
Two from my school, one related to my friend here, and two from here. -.-
I am too much of a flirt... End of it. -.-
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
02:33 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Silly Insomniac, Sleep Is For Normal People!
Hits: 2705
Sleep won't come to me anymore. This bothers me. This bothers me a lot. I can't go to sleep because then all the stupid thoughts and worries bombard me and my mind can't stop racing. I need to relax.. stop stressing.. but I can't. Last night I didn't even go to bed til 4:30am and I had to get up at 7. And I had to be at work at 8. I am tired. Very tired. Usually I can get to sleep around 2:30, which I know isn't much, better, but still... 4:30 is not good at all. I wish I could just get rid of all these thoughts in my head. I wish I didn't worry so much. I wish I could just sit in my office all day and do nothing, but I can't. Stupid promotion. Cuz obviously it's stupid to make more money and get recognition for a job well done. Yeah. Stupid. I just want to go home and sleep. I'm going to ask for tomorrow off. I think I deserve it... I think I need it. Desperately. There's still so much to do, though.. not just at work, but at home. So many things I need to take care of, but never seem to have any time or energy to. I think I am seriously failing at life. And I hate how people are idiots. Including me. And.. I don't know why I miss him so much, but I do. I hate this feeling of lonliness when I know that I'm not truely alone. God. I'm so emo. And tired. I'm so so tired...
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Wednesday, March 21, 2007
09:42 pm UTC -
Aranea
- "Oh my gosh, Oh my gosh..." "What is it this time?!" "He knew"
Hits: 14554
All right, so after school I saw my friend T again (The boy with the black hair and green eyes). I practically ran to him, and asked him if he REALLY did read the note. To make this shorter time typing for me, here's the quick convo type of thing:
Me: Read my note?
T: Yeah
Me: You remember it WAS from me right?
T: Yeah
Me: And...?
T: And what? I knew since we met
Me: Are you serious?! How did you know?
T: Pretty obvious actually. I was going to give the note back to you with a reply but... forget it. I kind of lost it.
Me: What was the reply going to say?
T: Well... Let me just tell you that I kind of love Shavanie (This girl in MY class, not T's) but she's with Jay. I'm not going to wait.
Me: If you really love her, dont give up.
T: I dont want to wait.
Me: Gah, we'll finish this tomorrow. Later T!
So yeah, intriguing ain't it?
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Tuesday, March 20, 2007
09:31 pm UTC -
Aranea
- "Oh my gosh, Oh my gosh" "What?" "I'm so scared"
Hits: 14620
Talk about the most bravest cowardly thing to do. I couldn't really talk to this dude I liked so I wrote a note. I mean, isnt that dumb?
Anyway, after like... a half hour later, I saw him in the hallway once we got out of class. I had the note in the book I was holding, so I pulled it out and stuffed it in his shirt pocket. He asked me if it was from my classmate Shavanie, but I replied no; it's from me. He promised to read it, but I didnt let him finish the sentence because I didnt want to be late for class.
About two periods later, after gym, I saw the dude AGAIN in the hall. I poked him and asked if he read it, and he said yeah. I asked if he remembered it was from me, and he said yeah then walked away looking for someone. I just stood there, stunned because he didnt tell me anything at all. I almost thought that he didnt even read the damned note, but I have a wierd feeling he did...
I'm such a coward sometimes
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Monday, March 19, 2007
09:38 pm UTC -
Aranea
- "One... Two... Three..." "What are you counting?" "The number of boys I either liked or like"
Hits: 14555
Today was so wierd. Not just even today, but last night.
I called one of my friends late last night (you know who you are) and he was at his cousin's house. In no less than 5 minutes, he gave the phone to his cousin. His cousin is so cool, despite the fact that he thought I was going out with my friend. >.<
Today, I went to school and saw this dude with green eyes and black hair that I simply crushed on since last year. My friend was killing me to NOT tell the dude I liked him...
Then I get home and log on here, realizing I like a dude that everyone else has been accusing me of liking since yesterday! I mean, c'mon! What's wrong with me?!
I really got to get out of my "childish" ways. ._.; I need to grow up...
What's wrong with people nowadays?
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
Friday, March 16, 2007
11:45 pm UTC -
Aranea
- What Am I Supposed to Do?
Hits: 15182
Yeah, back to ranting about my stupid life. ._.;
I love David and all, but... should I really wait? I feel like I should, but so many doubts run through my head. If he loved me, then why didn't he tell me anything? Why did he do this to me? It hurts, everyone knows that, but I dont want it to. I just think about him and BAM crying fest numero cien. ._.;
So.. from now on I won't be very... talkative, nor very.... relationship active (You all know what I mean *cough* Wind *cough*)
Anyway, that's all for today. Any questions about how I am just PM them to me. Lates meh peoples!
You know I'm smexah XD
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
12:33 am UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Take it one day at a time...
Hits: 3250
It feels so awkward to talk to him... I don't know what to do and I don't know what to say. My heart is still hurts like hell and my trust is nearly all gone. But.. I can tell now that he is trying very hard. And.. it's weird to see him try so hard. But.. it brings hope. I am sad, but.. now I have hope. I appreciate his effort. I really really do. It isn't going unnoticed. Hopefully when he visits me I will be over this pain. I want to be. But... maybe the pain is good for now so I can rethink a lot of things. I don't know. I feel so numbed and pained. I wish this had never happened at all. I wish to smile again.
The coworker that everyone hates gave me a lecture on drinking which I think was utterly rediculous. I am in no way an alcoholic and will never ever be. I do not drink often and I do not drink much. My tolerence is very very low. I do not drink every single time I have a problem. I do not depend on alcohol for anything. For him to be in my business like that is just unacceptable. He's looking down on me for something that he doesn't even understand, he is an old man who never drunk anything until he was 25 and then he only drunk wine. It just makes me so angry. I am more responsible than I want to be a lot of the times. I think in this situation with my love I am more than justified for wanting to drink. God. I am so glad he is not going to work with us any longer after the Special Forces project is over.. ugh. It is interesting how every single person at work hates him too.
I don't know what else to say... blah. I wish there was food in my house... I'm starving. But food is so expensive. I can't get out of the grocery store without spending less than $70. Sometimes I wish I still lived in the house with my parents like my brother because he can mooch off of their food.. but.. I rather like living on my own. Even if it is lonely and incredibly expensive sometimes, it's better than living with THEM. I'm always paranoid about my electric bill, though... stupid BGE. This winter I slept in my winter coat because I was too scared to turn on the heat and make my electric bill higher. I'm glad the weather has warmed up now. I don't even know how I got on this topic. Anyway... keep on keeping on, you crazy kids. Life will get better eventually... everything will turn out fine in the end. If it's not fine, then it's not the end.
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Wednesday, March 14, 2007
09:35 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Everyone wants to be a goody-goody.
Hits: 2858
I am frustrated because while I was inactive I lost my 2nd rank for being most good in the hall of fame. I'm back to 3rd, Spooned beat me out. Now it's going to take me even longer to catch up to KBoogi again.. I don't even know if I can get back to 2nd rank since Spooned is so active... man. This frustrates me. Everything seems to be going wrong. I know hall of fame ranks really are not that important, but it's just one of those small goals that make you feel accomplished kind of thing, you know? It was fun to watch myself skyrocket up there. Now, like real life, it's all downhill from here... *sigh*
I also fear that my clan is going to go downhill as well since me and Minokichi don't seem to have the motivation to be as active as we once were. Ah, jilted love. Such a curse. Poor SOY. Is it just me, or do the clan avatars look really really awkward in bios? I like them in the clan halls, but bios?? Hmmm...
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
05:59 am UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- Broken Promises of Forever
Hits: 2488
I didn't think my heart could possibly ache any more than this... I haven't logged into shinobilegends in 10 gamedays, which for me, who is addicted to every single gameday possible every single real day possible and play with 5 characters, is an insane amount of time. And here it is, 1:00 in the morning and I can't sleep and I get the urge to play... and I log in and am welcomed to this message from my apparently no longer fiancee...
"Diana..im sorry. im not sure when you will get this, and you probably dont want to talk to me after what happened..im sorry i hurt you. it was never my intention. I will figure something out. If you dont wanna be my wife on sl, or in real life anymore, i understand..we cant be close if i have issues with it, right? you would most likely be better off with someone who can be there for you, and show you the love you deserve, unlike me, who cant do either of those things..."
So what does this mean? That he does not want to be my husband on sl or real life??? Real life is much more serious and life altering than on sl, how could he just lump the two together like that?? That he would rather run away from this forever than to fight for me?? Why can't he just freaking fight for me?????? Can he really give up on us so easily??
My heart.. it just aches so bad. I love him. I want to be his wife and I want to be the mother of his children. But now it feels like I can no longer trust him. I don't know how to deal with this when my whole world is turned upside down. How does one react when the love of their life expresses their ardent love and desire to marry them and then turn around and say that they can no longer do neither?
God.. I don't even know anymore. I want to get drunk again. And I don't even drink often at all. I don't even remember the last time I got drunk with the exception of last Saturday. I've planned my entire future around him... of being with him, of moving in with him, of marrying him... of spending my entire life in his arms. Now what? Is it over then? Are we to be "just friends" now, if that is even possible?
I've never been in a situation such as this one before. This situation.. it changes everything. Absolutely everything. My trust.. my trust is gone. Even if we move past this, I will still never be able to forget. How is it that someone I love so much can hurt me so brutally? I can not handle this. I really really can't. He promised me forever... he promised that I was the only one for him... he promised that his love for me would never die... what is the meaning of a promise if it is just ment to be broken?
Tell me... what do you do when the one person in the world who can stop you from crying is exactly the one that's making you cry?
And.. thanks to Kyuubi for replying to my last blog.
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Monday, March 12, 2007
09:39 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I Wish I Could Have The Moment For Ever
Hits: 14613
Last message from David.. May I always have it here. ._.;
Heh. To bad more people aren't helping. And..Oy..Papers, job, helping friends with crap...Just has been very hectic.
---Original Message from Seion Megami RinoaHeartilly(2007-03-04 05:31:37)---
*kisses David back happily* It was for this campaign called "Abolish the N Word" that only like... 25 people from my school are doing. >>; I watched the news and didnt see me. >>; I was mad. >>;
How come you're so busy lately? :/
---Original Message from Viking Champion SirApocalypse(2007-03-02 21:30:28)---
*Returns the hug and gives Pri a warm kiss* Haha, that's great. What was the conferance for?
---Original Message from Seion Megami RinoaHeartilly(2007-03-02 05:22:17)---
*hugs David tightly* Oh my gosh. I feel so accomplished. Today I got back home a hour late just because I had to skip school to go to a Press Conference at City Hall. I feel important. =D
For once... I thought I knew what I felt... I still do.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
09:37 pm UTC -
Aranea
- ♪ Set Your Guilt Free ♪
Hits: 14616
>>; Don't mind this, it's lyrics to a song that... well, I like a lot. ._.;
Song: Lacrymosa
Artist: Evanescence
Out on your own
cold and alone again
can this be what you really wanted, baby?
Blame it on me
set your guilt free
nothing can hold you back now
Now that you're gone
I feel like myself again
grieving the things I can't repair and willing ...
to let you blame it on me
and set your guilt free
I don't want to hold you back now love
I can't change who I am
not this time, I wont lie to keep you near me
and in this short life, there's no time to waste on giving up
my love wasn't enough
and you can blame it on me
just set your guilt free, honey
I don't want to hold you back now love.
Itsumademo Matteru... I will be waiting.... ♥ Priya ♥
09:09 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Slowly... I'm dying inside out...
Hits: 14557
Today I realized something. For most of you that have seen my profile in that past 4 days, you've seen that SirApocalypse (David, my real love) has deleted his account. ._.;
I realized that although my mind set has already moved on from the whole crash and burn moment, my heart hasn't. I'm already in another relationship (No, I'm not THAT type of woman) but I don't think I'll ever move on completely. I love David, simple as that.
Love is hard.... Life is hard... I've learned to be accustomed to that, but I can't pretend that I'm not hurt. For some of you that talk to me a lot, please note (and I apologize beforehand) that I might become a bit harsh and distant. Please... do not worry about my health or me in general.
Itsumademo matteru... I'll be waiting... ~~Priya <3
Sunday, March 11, 2007
02:10 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- "There's a fine, fine line..."
Hits: 2698
Well.. yesterday was a bit interesting. I don't even know what's going on anymore.. men.. men suck. That's all I can really say. I sat in my house and I pulled my bottle of alcohol out of my freezer and I drank. I drank because I wanted to stop the crying... it worked for like 5 minutes. And then I started crying again. Is it smart to get drunk over a boy? I guess not. But apparently HE got drunk over me as well, so... yeah. I guess we're both just stupid.
If a guy tells you that you are his soulmate and that he loves you and that he wants to marry you... if a guy promises you forever... is it really so stupid to believe it? Maybe. How can someone say all these things to you and then turn around and say he has intimacy issues and doesn't want to get too close for fear of getting hurt? I've had way more relationships than him.. I've been hurt, stepped on, and abused.. I've been used only to satisfy physical desires while I was madly in love... and you know what? I'm scared to be with HIM as well, but that doesn't stop me from trying. From trying to get us to work.
I feel like I am sacraficing too much and getting too little in return. I know that he loves me... it's clear that he does. I know that he WANTS us to work out... it's clear. But he doesn't know how to fix what he has done. And I cannot tell him what to do because it has to come from him. Yes, it makes me happy to hear him say I love you... but if he cannot SHOW me as well... than words will start to mean nothing.
I believed in his promises of forever... but if he is to put a ring on my finger and call me his wife then I need to believe in HIM as a whole as well. He asked me to forgive him even though he says he does not deserve it.. I told him that I can forgive but that I cannot forget. And it's true. My heart is aching a terrible pain. We've been through so much together for so long to throw all of it away, but it's also BECAUSE we've been through so many trials together that makes me increasingly weary.
I don't even know what to do anymore. I am sad and I am hurting and I wish I can take more shots of 99 Bananas but I know it is not wise to get drunk 2 times in a row. Plus I have to go out today.. *sigh* What I wouldn't give to be that dilusioned girl once again who believed in fairy tales and soulmates and promises of forever... now I don't even know WHAT to believe.
And I aplogize if this is emo or ranty or something you don't want to read... I just need to vent really really badly, and this is the only place I can where no one really knows me. So yeah. Life, huh? Pretty screwy.
I put this song on my myspace because it is exactly how I feel... why do I put it on loop and listen to it over and over again if it makes me so sad?
Musical: Avenue Q
Song: There's a Fine, Fine Line
Kate Monster:
There's a fine, fine line between a lover and a friend;
There's a fine, fine line between reality and pretend;
And you never know 'til you reach the top if it was worth the uphill climb.
There's a fine, fine line between love
And a waste of time.
There's a fine, fine line between a fairy tale and a lie;
And there's a fine, fine line between "You're wonderful" and "Goodbye."
I guess if someone doesn't love you back it isn't such a crime,
But there's a fine, fine line between love
And a waste of your time.
And I don't have the time to waste on you anymore.
I don't think that you even know what you're looking for.
For my own sanity, I've got to close the door
And walk away...
Oh...
There's a fine, fine line between together and not
And there's a fine, fine line between what you wanted and what you got.
You gotta go after the things you want while you're still in your prime...
There's a fine, fine line between love
And a waste of time.
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
09:43 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- It's 4:37 am O.o;
Hits: 13777
It's incredibly late...and I'm not exhausted at all...
Everyone has been writing so I thought I'd join them and babble on about nonsense. :3
I'm overpowered by my thoughts, and have a few things on my mind...yet for some reason, it may be the first time in years I feel relaxed. These, thoughts of mind eased me through my first relaxed sleep in a few weeks.
To know ultimately, that there is someone that cares, has a very calming effect of the mind. Even if they are on the whole opposite side of the world, or a few hundred miles away.
I'm scared about college...and how things are going to turn out.
I'm scared about these issues at home, and it's outcome.
In general, I am afraid of everday things.
Yet, you ease my fears and make me smile.
To those people who mean the most to me, I'll always be here for you. <3
The last cherry blossom to bloom, is the most rare and beautiful of them all.
Saturday, March 10, 2007
10:51 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Kool-aid Man
Hits: 15067
@ Nini
Blog - provide commentary or news on a particular subject, such as food, politics, or local news; some function as more personal online diaries.
So blogs do serve as personal function between it's user, I do not know this "blog life"
I do know what personal means so I am serving my purpose here.
Pri knows this as well.
So take more consideration before you look into things.
Thank you.
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
07:10 pm UTC -
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
- An introduction to me!
Hits: 2531
Sooo.. here I am! I don't even know why I'm adding a blog, I've got livejournal and myspace for that... man. I love blogging. I wonder what I should blog about? Shinobi Legends stuff? Real stuff? Noo idea. No one will probably read this anyway haha.
But yes. Let me tell you a bit about myself. My name is Diana and I'm 19. I go to AACC as a music eduaction major, and I live in Maryland. I am addicted to this site. I have 4 characters on here... 2 main ones and 2 minor alts.
If you know me, you could probably guess correctly on who my other main account is.. I tried to keep it hidden for so long, and then my worlds just sort of merged, and now it seems like the whole universe knows. I am also known as Shǿku Flǿwer Lilah.
Oh. And my hair is purple. In real life. Seriously. =)
Lady of the Lake Fiyona
Friday, March 09, 2007
11:32 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >>; Nice Dude, Niiiice
Hits: 14515
Haha, funny Camel. ._.;
Dude.. I could like soooo call you right now. ._.;
Itsumademo matteru... I'll be waiting... ~~Priya <3
Thursday, March 08, 2007
11:30 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Bleh is the new Meh
Hits: 15430
Pri...you call people too much...nah I'm joking with ya.
I would call you but I only call people on Fridays and the weekends.
Bleh...what was I gonna say?
Keep up the hard work people, one day you will become strong and respected.
I guess this is all I have to say for now.
Kinda having a writer's block in a blog form. >>
I'll write here again, once I have time or when I need to discuss things with the public.
Now if you excuse me, I must watch horror movies and laugh.
Adios.
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
07:49 pm UTC -
Aranea
- To All Those That Know Me
Hits: 14922
SOMEONE FRIGGEN CALL!!! >.<
Today I got my phone so yeah, ya'll can call me whenever you want. For those you have my number, you know it. Don't give it to anyone that I dont know.. >> << >>;
If you need my new number, just send a PM to either me, Shikki, Lebis, or Apo... They'll tell you. >> << >>
Itsumademo matteru... I'll be waiting... ~~Priya <3
Saturday, March 03, 2007
04:29 pm UTC -
Aranea
- You Are Made This Way To Be Who You Are "Is That So?"
Hits: 14844
Today when I woke up this morning after taking my shower, I noticed something about my body while my mother was yelling at me. I was practcally skinny as a toothpick, but that isnt what I noticed. I noticed that on both of my arms, there was two different shades of skin tone. The under side being light almost like my mother's, while the upper side was dark to match the exzema scar that was left behind. I wrapped the towel around myself, and looked at my face in the mirror. I asked myself, "Why was I born?" but before I could even take a breath after stating that sentence, Apo popped into my head. My friends as well. Then my brothers. I wonder why I was made this way; to take words seriously and always be judged on my physical features, and not on who I am on the inside. Very few boys in my class hardly know me, and follow the "cooler" jerk that despises me. Why won'tthey just take the time to sit down and have lunh with me or even ask "Why are you sad today?" or "How was your weekend?" I guess this world is not that kind but I wish it was.
We were all made a certain way for a purpose. I might become a person to speak to younger girls when I grow up, but I still dont know. Despite my talents in singing, art, and writing, I dont know what I can possibly to to help this world. Why wont people change for the better? What will ever become of everyone in this world...
Oh, and crystal, nothing is never really anyone's fault. Stop blaming yourself and get back on the horse. First loves always hurt, I know, I've experienced it. But you got to learn that you can't do this to yourself. You want him back right? Be patient. He is probably going through something and doesn't want to bring you into it, or he doesn't love you the way he did. It happens a lot of timse. You need to get back on that horse and try again. Dont go after him though, go for someone else. Remember every single mistake you made with Channel and try to learn from it. That is my advice to you sis.
Itsumademo matteru... I'll be waiting... ~~Priya <3
Wednesday, February 28, 2007
11:57 pm UTC -
Lord Shin
- Didn't think my blog would be restored
Hits: 2543
As some of you may know..And some may not care >.> My account was deleted..I started to regret it, and thanks to Neji, even though I messed up a little, it's been restored! I'm just a little surprised that my blog is still here. Anyway, I just wanted to say that....Till I write again. ~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Tuesday, February 27, 2007
10:47 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Three socks, three shirts... three hairbands... WHAT THE HELL?! @.@
Hits: 14961
I was chatting with my two friends about random stuff, and the topic of the number three popped in. We started off when I was talking about metal. (Yesh'm I know... Oddly I like metal). We were first talking about the band Killswitch Engage, because I wanted them to hear the song "My Curse". They agreed it was a good song and I mentioned that Disturbed, All That Remains, Killswitch Engage, Death After Life (my brother's band! ^^), and Dry Kill Logic were my favorite metal bands. I also mentioned that my favorite album by My Chemical Romance was "Three Cheers For Sweet Revenge". And then one of my friends just snapped. He said, "Why only three? Why not four or five?" My other friend and I just looked at him, and he said that the number three is so popular. He said, "Think about it. The Three Musketeers. Two Three's in 1337. Alvin and the Chipmunks are a three man band. Mickey Goofy and Donald..." Then I bursted out.
"23!!!" I yelled, because I was still hyped about the movie "23". I yelled out again, "666!!!" Then I yelled out "2/3 is .666!" My dude friend just looked at me.
"You mean 0.666666 (repeated)"
"No, I mean .666... NUMBER OF THE DEVIL!"
So, why is the number 3 really so popular when people are scared of the numbers 666? Did anyone realise that 666 divided by 2 is 333? What's really the difference between it all? >>;;;;
Itsumademo matteru... I'll be waiting... ~~Priya <3
Monday, February 26, 2007
06:46 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Life
Hits: 8166
"What is life?" a big question alot of people ask.Well that's what i want to know.Why are we here?Why do we make the world hell?Where do we really go when we die?Also why the hell is there a fly in my burger?Thats questions I want to know the answers to.
P.S This blog makes no sense but neither dose the world
"I am not afraid to keep on living,I am not afraid to walk this world alone" quote MCR
Saturday, February 24, 2007
03:21 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- ISS
Hits: 8267
ISS is fun at my school.Oh yeah ISS means In School Suspension.I got ISS and caught on my sleep and the teacher didn't tell me anything.The reason was cause i told off one of my teachers she was really ticked me off.
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
Friday, February 23, 2007
06:11 pm UTC -
Aranea
- PREVIEW!!! : Eternity Goddess- Children Reincarnate
Hits: 14503
“Ren-chan! Aika-chan! Akiko-chan! Hurry up!†Tastuya-kun called out.
“Coming Tatsu-kun!†Ren, Aika, and Akiko yelled out in unison to their older brother. Ren threw her red hair back and started to fix it in its general fashion. Aika looked at her blossom- shaped pendant then at herself in the full view mirror. Akiko smirked and walking past her older sister, whispered, “Missing Mitsuro-san already niisan?†Akiko giggled as Aika turned red.
“Erm… what about Mitsu-koishii?†Aika asked Akiko, trying to cover up the enormous blushing that occurred.
“You heard me. Do you miss Mitsuro-san again?†Akiko asked. Aika simply coughed.
“Iie…,†Aika replied softly. Akiko simply smirked.
“Sure you don’t…†Akiko responded.
“What, you don’t miss Kenji-kun either?†Aika asked her baby sister.
“Erm… iie,†Akiko quickly responded, while fingering at her rain drop- shaped pendant around her neck. Aika patted her sister’s back and tugged at Ren’s sleeve, pulling her out of the room. “Have you heard from Mitsu- koishii yet?†Ren shook her head.
“Nope, not a single peep from Mitsuro,†Ren replied. Aika sighed and then started to walk down the curving stairs of the house to meet her brother downstairs. She quickly patted down her silk sleeveless shirt and quickly fixed it over the leather skirt which was covering the leather shorts. She fixed her lavender purple hair into a bun with a few strands falling down in the front, framing her face. As she took her last step onto the tiled floor of the large house, her brother smiled.
“Ready?†Tatsuya asked her.
“Yeah, let’s get this over with…†Aika replied while fixing on her leather gloves. Tatsuya continued to smile.
“You know… someone is here for you,†Tatsuya said to his sister. Aika looked up at him, confused. He smirked, taking a step to the side to reveal Aika’s childhood friend and secret lover: Mitsuro.
“Mitsu…,†Aika let out in a soft whisper. She jumped and wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. Mitsuro choked a bit.
“Hey, it seems you’ve grown strong. Mind letting me go for a second so you could hug me tomorrow?†Mitsuro joked. Aika let go and looked at Mitsuro. Her eyes practically mirrored Mitsuro’s bright leaf green eyes. She removed a strand of his dark black hair from his face and smiled.
“It’s good to see you again Mitsuro-san,†Aika said softly with a sweet smile on her face.
“It’s good to see you too Aika-chan,†Mitsuro replied with the same smile. They continued to look in each other’s eyes, until Ren coughed.
“Need you always be so ‘lovey-dovey’ everyday Aika-niichan?†Ren asked, shrugging out of disgust. She flipped her delicate red hair back and removed a few strands from in front of her face. Aika looked from Mitsuro to Ren, with a scowl forming on her face. Akiko, seeing that another fight might break out again, quickly interjected into the conversation.
“So, Tatsuya, if Mitsuro is back, doesn’t that mean that Katsu and Kenji-kun are back as well?†Akiko asked politely. Tatsuya smirked.
“Katsu is outside and Kenji is in the living room,†Tatsuya looked from Akiko to Ren. “Why don’t you go see Katsu?†Ren turned slightly pink in the face but quickly reformed her cold and harsh look.
“Finally, now I can beat up the jerk,†Ren answered, quickly walking out of the room through the front door. Akiko looked at Tatsuya with her grey eyes turning blue.
“You too. Go and see Kenji,†Tatsuya replied. Akiko almost squealed with delight and confidently walked in the direction of the living room. Tatsuya looked at Aika and Mitsuro. “Go to the kitchen. Eat up and then we all are going to leave. OK?†Tatsuya asked. Aika and Mitsuro nodded and, holding hands, walked to the kitchen.
Itsumademo matteru... I'll be waiting... ~~Priya <3
Monday, February 19, 2007
12:25 am UTC -
Aranea
- Grrr.... Move your hand away from me... I'll bite the whole thing off
Hits: 14965
I'm so effing mad right now, it's not even funny. >.<
A few of my friends' say ignore him, but I can't. I mean, he was like a brother. I just.. bottled everything too much, and then... it just all released. I'm not going to say sorry, but I'm not proud of what I did. But I'm still mad. >.<
Itsumademo matteru... I'll be waiting... ~~Priya <3
Saturday, February 17, 2007
06:29 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- HAHA Kachi your funny
Hits: 8485
I would do the same thing but i would put a ex-lax in it hahaha.He would have the runs all damn day haha.
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
Friday, February 16, 2007
11:52 pm UTC -
Aranea
- "Mind taking the dagger out of my chest for a minute?"
Hits: 14906
Today I just had the most horrible conversation with a person I was friends with in real life.
Thankfully for me, he doesn't come on here anymore, so yay... >>;
If you want to know what happened, let's just say he ticked me off by dissing my non-religionness, and then I cursed him out. Then he had the nerve to say he may have actually cared about me, then we got into another fight.
He doesn't know that I am as emotional as it will ever get. I take alot of things seriously, while he thinks life is just a game. I swear, I can't stand to see those masks anymore. I am happy that I am friends with real people... Not posers or fakers.
For people out there who think they are friends: If you are willing to be there for your 'friend' then you ARE a friend. Just make sure they are willing to do the same...
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
Wednesday, February 14, 2007
08:47 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- What EP Really Means: " Eradicate Prunes."
Hits: 15613
I decided to take a break from the blogs.
I need to rest to old writer's mind.
I have writer's block, go figure. *chuckles*
Expect to hear from me soon.
I'll be writing some stuff down then I'll put it up soon as I get the chance. ^^
Everyone keep up the nice blogs. *gives a thumbs-up*
Take care and Adios.
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
Tuesday, February 13, 2007
11:27 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Monkey
Hits: 8141
As you know i have a new title and it is funny.Well let me tell something to all the ANTI-MONKEY people.....If you make fun of this name I will make your life a living hell with my frog and my monkey.Were ever you are I will be there.So if you have a problem about just give me an idea for a new title ok. pm me
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
07:17 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Abolish the 'N' Word!!!
Hits: 14823
In my school, we decided to create the campaign for Black History month. We only decided this since yesterday, but in that 24 hour range, I came up with a short rap. >>;
Abolish The "N" Word!
I could never see what the world would be like
with people calling others niggas from left to right.
This word ain't right to me anymore
it's not even the word to describe a crow.
Nigger came from the word negro
Which came from the word necro.
Well, can you believe necro meant
every word associated with death?
So, tell me, are you willing to change,
or even extend your vocabulary range?
Please note that this 'rap' is still not finished. But if you have any ideas, do tell. >>;
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
05:50 pm UTC -
Aranea
- A Few Comments for "Last Chance" by Nini
Hits: 14726
I must say that the story line isn't all that bad, but it could be better. Other than the slight spelling and indentational errors, it is still pretty good. But I say that you should take your time writing your story. >>; Don't post it up until you are sure of it.
Yeah, that's pretty much all I have to say. ^^
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
Sunday, February 11, 2007
07:14 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami- Ch. 11 w/ extra(s)
Hits: 14560
Everything was sane and calm once again. Seph wasn’t going back to the damnation of hell if I had anything to say about it. Shadow moved in with Lebis and they ended up getting married. Apo and Seph ended up living with me, Rorek, Sri, and Sakumo. Artemis returned to his specific dimension. I heard a knock on the door and yelled, “I got it!†I opened the door to find mom, dad, and Trint. Trint smirked.
“Hey Rin-niisan†I squealed and hugged Trint. I pulled him into the house and motioned mom and dad to follow.
“Rorek! Trint is here!†I yelled out. Rorek still had his apron on, along with his chef’s hat and oven mitts. His face was splattered with a little bit of cookie dough as he peered through the kitchen door.
“…†Rorek didn’t know what to say as he saw his little brother all grown up. He slipped off his oven mitts and hugged his little brother, then ruffled Trint’s hair. “It’s good to have you back Trint†I smiled and then hugged mom and dad.
“Oh mom… dad… We’ve missed you so much…†I whispered. Mom and Dad hugged me back, but had a frown on their faces.
“Honey, we can’t stay here. Trint can’t either. Artemis had a deal with the first Eien and first Kami, so they just sent us down here as a visit. We’re sorry. Yet, you’ve done great. I’m very proud of you sweetie,†Mom said. I smiled.
“It’s okay mom. Even if you aren’t here, you’ll always be here,†I pointed to my heart. Mom and Dad smiled at my optimism and grabbed Trint. They waved goodbye before they faded away. Rorek sniffled, and then returned to his cookies. I took a step out into the backyard to find Apo, my husband, and Seph training. “Hey koishii,†I smiled as I walked over to Apo. He put his gun in its holster and kissed me lovingly.
“Hey babe. Can you give us a sec? Seph says I’m getting pretty good,†Apo replied. My eyes widened and I looked in Seph’s direction.
“Well, it seems my brother has finally cooled down a bit,†I joked.
“Yeah, whatever. Let’s just finish training,†Seph said.
“What’s the purpose?†I asked.
“So you and Apo can train your children. One of them might become the third reincarnation.†I laughed and then headed back inside.
“Hurry it up then. Lunch is almost ready.†I entered the house again, and went into my bedroom to fix the beds. I found Sri packing a suitcase of his things. I blinked, “Sri?†He looked up and sighed. “What are you doing Sri?†I asked.
“I’m leavingâ€Â
“Why?â€Â
“Rorek and I had made a deal: I stay here to train with you until Din was defeated, and then I leave. Simple as thatâ€Â. I was shocked.
“Was Rorek going to tell me about this?†I asked.
“Don’t know if he was,†Sri replied bluntly
“Where are you going?â€Â
“Back to my other house over the hill. You can visit me any time you want.â€Â
“No, it’s all right. I wish you well old friend,†I said. I stepped out of the bedroom, braced my back against the wall and clutched the two pentagram pendants. “Thank god it’s finally over…†I looked up as if Artemis was looking down at me. “You were right Artemis… Should’ve known it…â€Â
“Live life for the day, by the day†– Sir Apocalypse
“Life is like a kitchen: something is bound to go wrong, but in the end your dish comes out perfect†– Rin
This story is dedicated to David (my love), my brother by heart: CJ (Rorek), my dear friends: Jonas (Sri), Jerry (Wind), and Silvan (Sakumo); my other brother by heart: Justin (Shadow), my only sister by heart: Tiffani (Lebis), my other brother by heart: Sagar, and my biological brother: Junior.
Thank you for inspiring me to write this story.
“I love you all… Don’t forget it…â€Â
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:13 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 10
Hits: 14505
Rorek and Artemis simply held their heads in their hands. “I’m getting too old for her little antics…,†Artemis muttered under his breath, while sitting down on the ground. Apo simply blinked, and pointed.
“That’s…. your real brother?†Apo stammered. Seph grabbed the finger Apo used to point at him.
“Don’t you know that pointing is rude?â€Â
“Ow… Sorry Mister,†Apo apologized in pain. Seph released his finger and patted Apo’s head.
“Now, now… no need to call me Mister. The name’s Seph,†Seph laughed. I went over to Apo, and looked at his finger
“Oh, it’s just a little sprain, Apo. Nothing serious, thank goodness,†I turned to Seph, “I think you didn’t meet Apo, Lebis, and Sri.†I waved my hand, motioning Lebis and Sri to come on over. Seph sighed.
“I know who they are. Don’t you think that being in hell for four years get boring? I’ve been looking over you,†Seph said to me. He glared in Sri’s direction. “You’re lucky to have not hurt Rin even more than you had… or else I would kill you right now…†I pushed Seph back, while Sri glanced from Seph to me.
“Hurt… Rin? I didn’t think that would be possible…†Sri stated vaguely.
“Why I ought a –â€Â
“Enough!†I yelled. I looked at Seph, with red eyes similar to Sri’s. Seph blinked, and his eyes mirrored mine.
“Ok, I’ll shut my trap,†Seph stated as well, while his eyes returned to the vague gray color. I mirrored the color, and gave Apo weapons. He quickly strapped on the weapon bag, along with the sword that I kept handy. I looked at Seph, and Seph started to undo one of the holster straps. He handed it to Apo; gun ready inside. “Take care of that gun dude. I want it back after the fight.†Apo quickly strapped it on and threw on his jacket to conceal it. I kissed Apo once again, right in front of Seph and Sri, and then looked at everyone else.
“Is everyone else ready?†I asked, directing my question to Rorek, Shadow, Lebis, Artemis, and Sakumo. Lebis joined myself, Apo, and Seph; along with Shadow and Artemis. I glanced at Artemis, “Weapons?†He grinned broadly.
“My weapons are all set, you should know that,†Artemis said, snapping his finger to reveal black fire. I rolled my eyes and then looked at Rorek and Sakumo.
“What are you guys forgetting?†I asked.
“Just a few things, but we don’t really need them. Let’s go,†Rorek answered rather quickly. I stopped him.
“Are you sure? Because once we leave, we aren’t going to pass by here…†I clarified for everyone.
“I am, aren’t you Sakumo?†Rorek asked, looking at Sakumo.
“I am too.â€Â
“All right, let’s head out. If any wolves appear, Seph’ll take care of them,†I clarified again, while quickly walking ahead to lead the group.
The travel was long, yet not tiring. Seph was actually pleased to have the job of killing the evil wolves, since he hasn’t been able to get his hands on life to destroy and absorb. Rorek wasn’t too happy about it though, yet life isn’t always a stroll in the park. I kept on trying to think of a plan for the fight between Lebis, myself, Seph, Rorek, Sakumo, Sri, Rorek, Shadow, and Artemis versus Din. I touched my two pendants, and pulled Angel into a telepathy conversation. “Is your Seph over there?†I asked.
“Yeah, and he’s all good… I can’t stand the poor thing anymore…†Angel stated.
“Don’t worry, you’ll need him. I made mental notes of the plan, so I’ll send them to you later on.â€Â
“I’m just hoping he is going to be helpful.â€Â
“Hey, just remember the specialty attack. Here, the notes should be there by now. I have to go, we’re getting close… I can feel itâ€Â
“All right then. Over and out†I stretched my arms high, and readied Hakuma Eien for battle. I whistled; a signal to everyone to get ready. I pulled everyone into a telepathy conversation.
“All right, we have to give Din everything we got. Including specialty attacks.†I stated
“So, does that mean that you and I have to do Black and White again?†Seph asked.
“Black and white?†everyone else thought.
“Yeah, we will have to. But at the end. Got it? So Lebis: Kazuki Strike, Rorek: Musical Enchantment and Air Ride, Apo: Thousand Deaths; and Seph along with myself will do every other specialty we have. Understood?â€Â
“Got it†everyone agreed. We came to the clearing of the top of the mountainous hill. A rather large cave was sitting right on the top. I pressed my back to one wall, while Seph covered the other. We divided the entire group into teams. Seph had Lebis, Shadow, and Sri; while I had Rorek, Apo and Sakumo. Artemis was going to wait for us outside of the cavern, since there was really nothing he could do with Seph here. Seph also had his sword readied, while Apo had the loner gun readied. Seph looked at Apo.
“You know how to use that thing?â€Â
“Not my first time,†Apo replied to Seph, loading the pistol with a clear of bullets. I jerked my head for everyone to follow inside the cavern. It was already lit with torches, and we came to a narrow way.
“Think you can pull your crew down into the shadows and follow?†I whispered. Seph simply nodded, and Lebis, Shadow, and Sri slipped into my shadow. I walked quietly into the darkness, having Apo directly behind me, while Rorek scavenged the cave walls for any traps. Thankfully there were none, and Din was sitting upon a throne made of bones.
“Well, well, well…. I was wondering when you would come here…â€Â
“Nice to see you too Din,†I answered harshly. Din got up from his throne, with a mask on his face and gloves on his hands.
“What? No hugs? Well, your thin bones along with your little lover’s and Rorek’s would be a nice addition to my throne…,†Din stated roughly. He started to pace, “Now… how should I kill you? Simply grab you? You are still as weak as ever. Rorek makes no difference. He’s weaker than a fly.†I was starting to get angry. I knew Din’s way: He wants me to get emotional. I let out a breath, and my eyes turned pitch black. I spoke in a tone that was harsh yet soft as a whisper. I could feel energy flowing through my body like the blood that pumps through every time I kissed Apo.
“Now,†was all I had said. I charged at Din with my Sword of Eien glowing furiously with Fire, Light, Wind, Darkness, and Water; Rorek also charging from a separate direction, and Apo backing him up with the gunfire. Seph jumped up from my shadow, and surprised Din, I noticed. The Sword of Kami and Sword of Eien were glowing the same way, and we started to ready them for pure destruction of Din. Lebis also appeared from the shadows, and tried to use the ability of Kazuki Strike; wrapping Din in thin but strong wires. She succeeded, and with that I released one of my abilities. “Swords of Heaven!†I called out. The room had filled with the brightest glow on earth, and magical swords of every single element appeared in different forms. They dived down on one target: Din. Seph was also ready to release a few of his own specials.
“Meteor Strike!†Seph called out. A meteor was ready to fall, to increase the impact of the swords. Unfortunately, Din was ready for this, and immediately broke free from the wires, and dodged the swords. I cursed under my breath and dropped into the shadows while Shadow rose and used Chidori on Din. Seph helped out by trying to distract Din with ‘Fire Guns’, but that didn’t do any good either. Of course, Din was ready for this attack as well, and quickly countered by using Shadow’s Chidori against him. Shadow landed on the ground with a loud thud, and blood started to form in a large pool rather quickly. I started to observe everything from the shadow of Seph. I glanced over at Lebis, whose face was practically flushed of color. She started to get angry, and out of that anger and hate for Din and love for Shadow, she attacked Din unconsciously. I shook my head. “Damn it Lebis… You should’ve waited…†I muttered. Din easily drew his sword from its sheath, and stabbed Lebis through the heart. She simply looked at him, with her navy eyes. Her body started to shake and tremble.
“Damn you Din… Damn you to hell!!!,†was Lebis’ last words. I couldn’t bear to see her body slide off the sword and lay limply on the ground. I cursed again under my breath, and rose from Din’s shadow.
“I hate you forever you jerk… You murderer!†I yelled, as I already had my specialty ready for him. Din turned around and faced me, only to find that I had the Fire Whip ready. “Take this you bloody murderer!†I started giving him thousands of licks as I rose from the ground into midair. “This is for mom. And this is for dad! And this one is for Trint! And this last one is for hurting me!!!†I screamed. Din only bore a few scars from the licks of fire I presented to him. He smirked.
“Is that all you have you idiotic child?†Din asked as he also rose from the ground into midair. Sri rose from Rorek’s shadow, and saw what was happening.
“Rin!!!†Sri cried. He ran and tackled me to the ground. Seph was watching all of this, so he sent a shadow to give me a landing. Yet, Sri couldn’t be saved. Din already killed him with the combo of fire and wind. I moved over to Rorek’s shadow, to see that Apo was reloading. I whispered into his shadow.
“Thousand Deaths…. Five reloads… Duck and cover…. Seph’ll save you…†was all I whispered. It was vague, but it was a plan none the less. Apo nodded, and readied his gun again. I went over to Rorek’s shadow and whispered, “Musical Enchantment after Thousand Deaths…. No break… Duck and cover… I’ll save you.†Rorek also nodded, and pulled out his ocarina, ready to play. I found Sakumo in the shadows, and pulled him over. “Pull down Shadow’s body, along with Lebis’ and Sri’s. Bring them to this exact shadow location.†Sakumo nodded, and went along his way. I went over to Seph’s shadow. “Everyone’s doing their special. Enhance Thousand Deaths with Guns of Hell. You save Apo, I save Rorek. Then, duck under the shadows, and execute black and white after a minute break.†Seph seemed to swallow a lump, and fought the demon inside him. He also nodded, and slipped into the shadows. I looked at Apo, who quickly sensed my presence and rose to his feet. I jerked my head as I looked at Seph, who was still under the protection of the shadows. Sighing, he started to follow Apo’s shadow, preparing ‘Guns of Hell’ while Apo continued to empty his gun. He already did five reloads, so I started to wait for the Thousand Deaths. Apo started to glow with intense power, I noted, and he let out the last bullet.
“Thousand Deaths!†Apo yelled. The bullet multiplied in to one thousand, and glowed with great intensity as they levitated in the air for a split second. That was when Seph executed ‘Guns of Hell’. Thousands of guns lined in the air, and when the bullets that came from Apo starting to aim at Din, both Seph and Apo jumped in the air and began firing the guns until they were emptied. Rorek quickly started to play his ocarina in a soft slow tune. It started to speed up as he walked closer to Din while the guns were being fired. Din lowered his body to the ground, gripping his shirt where his heart is supposed to be. Rorek saw through the disguise to lure him closer. I quickly went to Rorek’s shadow, and pulled him down. The firing came to an end when I had pulled Rorek down. I saw Seph, Apo, and Sakumo in the shadows. I quickly starting to heal Shadow, Lebis, and Sri; then I left a potion for each of them with Rorek to use on the three. I looked at Apo, and gave him a final kiss.
“Don’t forget… I love you…,†I whispered. Apo kissed me back.
“Don’t say that. You’ll be back… we both know it.†We stayed in an interlocking kiss for about a minute shorter than usual, before Seph and I had to go back to the battle field. Seph was on one wall of the cavern, while I was on the parallel side. We had our swords ready, and they glowed with intensity. Mine glowed with black fire, while Seph’s glowed with white fire. Each of the fires extended to each other, until it connected and turned grey. Seph and I jumped from our walls to Din, swords ready to slash Din and pierce his heart.
“Goodbye bastard,†I said to Din in the brief second that occurred before Seph and I sliced off Din’s head. I lowered to the ground, along with Seph. I looked at him, and his eyes turned red. He needed to kill Din once and for all. He looked at me, and I nodded. Seph took his sword, and pierced it through Din’s heart.
“Touch my sister again… I’ll send you to a place worse than hell,†Seph muttered before twisting the sword to make sure that Din was dead. He released his grasp from his sword and looked at me. Seph’s face was splattered with blood droplets. “It’s over… It’s finally over.†I hugged my brother tightly, burying my face in his jacket. Seph brought up everyone from the shadows. I lifted my head and saw Sri was still lying down. I ran over to him, and started to try and heal him again.
“Come on Sri… Don’t leave me…†I cried. I placed the pendant back on his chest, right over his heart; and starting to heal him. Sri sat up again, taking a huge gasp for air. I hugged him again and cried. I released him and slapped him straight across the face. “Don’t ever scare me like that ever again!†I saw Rorek and Apo standing by the exit. Everyone got up and started to head out. I simply ran to hug Apo. He already had his arms held open for me. I wrapped my arms around his neck as he swung me around as we hugged. When he stopped swinging me, our lips joined in an unbreakable kiss. Seph placed his hands between Apo and myself to separate us.
“Let’s go home first. Then you and him can get married,†Seph said with a smile. Artemis teleported Sri, Lebis, and Shadow; while Seph and I teleported ourselves, Apo, Rorek, and Sakumo back home.
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:13 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 9
Hits: 14483
Opening my eyes, I saw that everyone (Rorek, Sakumo, Shadow, and Sri) looked at me with slight confusion. Sighing, and gripping tightly on Apo’s hand, I finally spoke. “We are all going to work together: one way or anotherâ€Â. Rorek looked at me, with understanding eyes. I sat down with Apo, facing everyone, and told them about Angel.
“Wow… Your counterpart wants to help us. That is actually understandable,†Artemis said, standing up. Rorek looked over in his direction.
“How would you know?†Rorek asked, rather harshly.
“I would know because I am my own counterpart. Why do you think I’m white and black?†Artemis answered back, also in a harsh tone. I looked at Artemis and mouthed ‘What the hell is your problem?’ He simply shook his head, a signal we still used to dismiss something.
“Well, Angel did tell me that everything that goes on here happens in her world, and the fact that both Dins are helping each other out. So I guess the only way we could save Din is to work with our counterparts,†I added into the discussion.
“Well, the Ring of Eien is definitely not going to work. You know it won’t,†Artemis replied to my thoughts aloud.
“Well, then what are we going to do?â€Â
“What you were going to do in the first place. Kill him.â€Â
“Are you serious?â€Â
“Yeah like hell I am. The Ring of Eien won’t work like it did before. You are going to have to kill Din, and then use the Ring to trap the evil. But luckily the Ring could revive Din… if it wants to.â€Â
“What do you mean if the ring wants to?â€Â
“The Ring has a mind of its own. Why do you think it wouldn’t assemble when you wanted it to? The only reason why, according to Legend, Mugen survived was because the Ring was tied to the first Eien. You are the second. There was a huge time gap, therefore the Ring won’t respond to your commands.â€Â
“What if I go into Eien form?â€Â
“Still the sameâ€Â
“Goodness, what a piece of crap to have this ring if it won’t do anything.†I threw my pendant from off my neck. Despite the thickness of the gem which the pentagram was marked on, it slipped into a rather thin crack in the cave’s ground. The gem and ring also disappeared somehow from my pocket pouch. “What the - What happened?â€Â
“They left you,†Artemis said. He paused and then continued on. “They say that you don’t need them. Nor will they revive Din when you kill him.†Artemis paused once more.
“Why won’t they revive him?â€Â
“Because… he had feelings of destruction for you… Or at least that is what they say.†I brought my knees to my chest, and rested my head.
“Che…â€Â
“I know.â€Â
Although it was night, I was restless. I couldn’t move though, since Angel wasn’t calling me, and because I had to watch over the guys. Wolves were still around, and I couldn’t let them harm Rorek, or more importantly, Apo. My hands felt frozen, but it didn’t really bother me. I pulled the warm blanket over Apo’s body and my own, with my head resting right on his chest. I looked at Apo while he slept and a small smile crawled upon my face. I put my head back on his chest, since Artemis woke up to take his turn of watch. I tried to go back to sleep, but I couldn’t. I tried to keep Apo’s body warmer than my own, until I saw a shadow nearing the cave. I used my newest ability of levitation to make a random wooden stick rise, and glow. It was a signal to Artemis that someone was coming. Artemis was quickly to use his dark abilities, ready to use it on the stranger, but stopped. I was confused, until I saw Lebis come into the clearing of the moonlight.
“What’s Lebis doing here…?†I thought to myself. I didn’t bother to get out of the position I was in at the moment, so I just went to sleep.
Morning came pretty quickly, despite the fact that I was up most of the night, and fell asleep rather rapidly. It was clear to me that Apo had obviously been worn out by the teleportation. Hell, I was tired when I first teleported. I gave Apo a soft and gentle peck on his forehead, before climbing out from under the blanket and readying myself for the next trip even farther up the mountainous hill. I strapped on my leather gloves, along with my weapon pouch. I was actually surprised that I didn’t need my pendant to use my powers. Never the less, it was foolish of me to even do what I did. My hair was starting to become unruly once more so, stepping outside with kunai in hand, I cut my hair shorter. It came up to the first quarter part of my back, which was just a little longer than the shoulder length cut. I made it slightly smoother, and then put it up in a messy but light bun. I slipped my kunai back into the case on my right thigh, and retied my sneakers. I stepped back inside the cave, and saw that Apo was about to wake up. I gave him another kiss, and whispered in his ear, “Wake up koishii. We’ve got to get moving while we canâ€Â. His eyes opened slowly.
“We got to go now?†Apo asked, still half asleep.
“Yeah we do. Here,†I handed him a small bottle of sake cola, “Drink this while we walk. But not all at once, got it?†He rolled out from under the sheet, and grabbed the bottle. He stood up, and stretched.
“Got it,†Apo said as he continued to stretch.
“I’ll wait for you and the others outside. Wake everyone else up for me,†I said to Apo as I stepped back out of the cave. Lebis was there. “Well, what are you doing here Lebis?†I asked while crossing my arms.
“I had to come up here,†Lebis answered, also crossing her arms.
“Why?â€Â
“I need to fight again.â€Â
“Fight for who?â€Â
“Shadow†I blinked.
“You like Shadow-san?â€Â
“Erm, yeah?â€Â
“And I like Lebis too.†I turned around to see Shadow standing by the entrance of the cave, practically leaning actually. He had a soft smile as his eyes shifted from me to Lebis. “Heyâ€Â
“Hey yourself.†I continued to blink for a while, until I decided to break it up. “Shadow, go make sure that everyone else is awake.†I turned to Lebis, handing her a few weapons and a small bottle of sake-cola. “You’ll need these,†I said to her, with a soft smile. “Welcome back.†Lebis smiled, and strapped on the weapon bag, along with the sake-cola after taking a sip.
“Yay, more weapons for Lebby,†Lebis joked. I laughed softly until Apo came outside.
“Where are my weapons?†Apo asked. I looked at him, and suddenly remembered something.
“Apo, wait here with Lebis and everyone else. I need to go get someone special backâ€Â. I quickly ran back into the cave, and picked up my pendant. I took the bottle of sake, and poured it in a pattern of the pentagram mark like the one on my pendant right on the rough cave floor. Taking my kunai, I cut my hand and let the blood drip on every point of the pentagram star. I placed the pendant in the middle of the star and, kneeling down, I started to pray. “Come back to me… I have waited long enough….,†I paused, trying to remember the exact last words that I said to him. “Itsumademo matteru…. Seph…. Return to us….†I opened my eyes and focused on the pendant in the middle of the circle. After a few seconds, it finally glowed with black and white fire. After a few more seconds, the fire exploded until it reached the ceiling of the cave. As the fire calmed down, until it was extinguished, Seph slowly appeared.
“Hey little sis…â€Â
I smirked as Seph slowly levitated down to the floor. His short silver hair was the same as ever, not to mention the family trait of grey eyes. I noticed that his clothing was also different than before. Seph had the same leather straps running across his chest, leading to his holsters; but this time he had a white jacket piece, with a neck that pretty much covered his neck along with the family mark, and two belts crossing from his jacket to his black pants in the same pattern as his leather holster straps. I got back to my feet, and gave Seph his welcoming hug. “Good to see you again brother…â€Â
Seph returned the hug; his grey eyes turning ice blue, like Artemis’. “It’s good to be back sis. Now, what took you so long to bring me back from the damnation of hell?†Seph asked after releasing me from his grasp. I made a fake laugh.
“He he… you’ll never believe this but… I forgot to bring you back…†I said nervously with a fake smile. Seph still smiled nicely and punched me rather hard in the arm.
“It’s ok. I was ruling hell anyway,†Seph laughed. I simply rubbed my arm while Seph wrapped my pendant back around my neck and then we walked out of the cave. Before we came into the clearing, I stopped him.
“All right, Seph, they don’t know that you are back. I’ll give you the signal when to come out of the shadows,†I stated. Seph simply smirked.
“All right then Rin,†Seph said, just before slipping into my shadow. I walked out of the cave to see everyone.
“So, where is the other person?†Apo asked. Rorek and Artemis looked at me, and then at my hand.
“Oh no… Not him….†Rorek and Artemis muttered in unison.
“Not who?†Shadow asked.
“What the hell is going on Rin?†Sri asked me. I smirked and made everyone calm down for a second. I cleared my throat.
“Please, welcome my real brother by blood and legend, back after four years in the damnation of hell as protection…. The one and only reincarnation of Kami: Seph!†I stepped to the side, and Seph rose from the earth, arms crossed, a cigarette ready to smoke and Sword of Kami readied on his waist. He waved.
“Hey.â€Â
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:12 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 8
Hits: 14337
We arrived at Lebis’ before we decided to leave the small area that I had lived in for the past few years. As soon as we arrived, Sri quickly pulled Lebis into the nearest room. I blinked at the action that practically blurred past me, and started murmuring. “He’s probably apologizing and blah blah blah†I didn’t really feel comfortable around Sri lately, especially with the goodbye with Apo. I took a sigh, sat down on the couch, and took a quick but big swig of sake. I rested my head on the back of the chair, when I quickly became aware that Rorek wasn’t inside to say goodbye to Lebis. Sitting up straight, I looked at Shadow. “Why isn’t Rorek inside?â€Â
Shadow just blinked. “Honestly I don’t know… Maybe he doesn’t want to face the fact that this might be that last day here†I just stared at Shadow, until Lebis and Sri returned in the room. I looked at them, and saw that Lebis and Sri were friends again. Yet, as I took another look at Sri, I noticed something was still bothering him.
“Seems like someone isn’t going to stop feeling the way they feel…â€Â
“What was that Rin?â€Â
“Oh, nothing Sri†I simply looked away, and took another swig of my sake. Even though we didn’t leave yet, I felt stressed out. We gave our final goodbyes to Lebis, and left the small area that had grown on me to become my home. I took one final look at it, with a heavy heart, and finally left with everyone else.
A few days passed, and I came down with a case of paranoia. I was constantly shaky, worried, and everything that scared the crap out of not just Sri, Shadow, Sakumo, or even Rorek, but myself. I would stay up at night when we set up camp, and stare at the glowing embers that remained when the fire was put out. I would shake, shiver and tremble, out of fear. I feared my life would be sacrificed, or even worse, Artemis’ and Apo’s life. It was now the fifth day that we started to go after Din. We didn’t bother to set up camp, since it was a pretty good night. I used my pendant to light the way, and I hid my paranoia. I let everyone else believe that I was ok. I kept a fair distance away from the group, since I couldn’t control the cringing and twitching that occurred without warning. I nearly cracked my neck as I was pulled into a telepathy conversation.
“Hi Rin, it is Artemis. I sensed that something’s wrong with you. Tell meâ€Â
“Really it is nothing…â€Â
“Tell me or else I will reveal myself to Apo!â€Â
“Fine then. I am slightly paranoid. Happy?â€Â
“Happy that you told me. Now, paranoia isn’t good. Why are you paranoid?â€Â
“Why? Because I am scared to death that something’s going to happen to you, me, Apo, or everyone else that we know! This is close to the end Artemisâ€Â
“Rin, don’t think of it as the end. Think of it as a chance to finally be a kid. To finally be able to experience teenage life. After this, you’ll have a new start at life…â€Â
“All right Artemis. Anyway, I have to go. You know how to behave. And no parties.â€Â
“All right, all right. Come back safely.â€Â
I felt slightly better, especially with the reassurance of Artemis. I stopped my paranoid trembling and shaking, but the trembling of the slight wind chill didn’t go away. I grabbed for the bottle of sake, and sipped a bit. I looked back to see where everyone was, and then I ran back to the group when I noticed they had stopped. “What’s wrong?†I asked everyone. They simply stared at me, and Rorek pulled me into the nearby cave. Everyone else slowly walked in, and sat on the rocky surface.
“We can’t walk farther than here in the night,†Rorek stated as his elongated ears twitched. “Wolves are nearby.â€Â
“Wolves? What do wolves have to do with us not traveling farther in the night?†I asked again, slightly confused.
“The wolves up here are actually controlled by Din, who is controlled by the evil. If the evil is truly after you, then the wolves will try to kill all of us,†Rorek explained. I cracked my neck, and sighed.
“So, let’s rest here… If we canâ€Â
The warmth of the morning’s glow filled my body as the light shone into the cave. I tried to wake everyone up, but they fell into a rather deep sleep. I peeped out of the cave’s opening, seeing a few rather large wolves starting to search the area. I felt that they were after me, so I tried to wake them up again. I got nothing after five minutes of trying, and decided to search the cave. Getting up and ready, I grabbed my supplies and what not, and then walked deeper. I left a small mark on the cave wall as to assure everyone else that I was okay. My pendant started to feel like a burn on my neck. I quickly took it off, along with my gloves. Stuffing them in the waist band of my clothes, I continued on deeper into the cave. Whispers and taunts started to fill my head, before I had to fall on my knees and start crying. I felt a hand resting on my shoulder and quickly turned over, landing my back onto the hard rocky surface. A woman, looking similar to me, other than the fact that she had short blonde hair, quickly reclined her hand as our gazes interlocked. “W-who are you?†I asked, stumbling back onto my feet. She smiled softly, and I squinted. She seemed to glow in the slightly dull lighting of this part of the cave.
“Why, I’m you.†I looked at her slightly confused. Lifting my right hand, I touched her face. She was real. I wasn’t hallucinating. I looked deep in her eyes, which were the exact same type as my own: grey. I blinked, and tried to recollect myself, including my voice.
“You… are me?†I restated aloud, still trying to figure out what the hell was going on.
“Yes, I am you. See, there is more than one reason why you had to come to the cave. Other than the fact that the cave was the closest, it was because I had used my energy to pull not just you, but Rorek, Sakumo, Shadow, and Sri as well.†I continued to blink, and tried to sort it out.
“So, you are my… opposite? Doesn’t that make you evil?†I asked, trying to get more clarification.
“True, I am evil. But, that doesn’t change our positions and roles. The Din over on my side is trying to execute me as well, but the Din in my world, and the Din in your world, knows about each other. They help each other out. I thought that it was about time that the different worlds should communicate.â€Â
“So, your Rorek, Sakumo, Shadow and Sri are also sleeping?â€Â
“Yes, they are. Here,†Evil Rin said, while handing a second pendant, “this is my pendant. You should combine it. That way, I’ll be able to help you out in battle. Oh, and take these too.†Evil Rin handed me a box, filled with items similar to those that the others had. “Give it to them and explain to them about the other world. The Evil others would be happy to help out, even if you are good.†I opened the box slightly, and saw the blue silk cloth that Sri had given me not too long ago. I swallowed a lump in my throat, and held the box in both of my hands.
“Thank you… Erm, what am I suppose to call you? Evil Rin?†I asked her, not really sure what I could call her.
“Well, let’s see. Oh yeah, old Wind used to call both of us Angel. So, call me Angel,†Angel replied, with a smirk.
“All right then. Angel it is. … I actually miss Wind. Too bad he left,†I laughed in reply. My ear twitched, along with Angel’s.
“Damn, they are about to wake up. We have to return to our sides. Until the battle Rin†Those were the final words I heard from Angel. I didn’t even get to take a good long at her. A blinding light had enveloped me when she spoke. The next thing I knew, I was right in the little cot I had made for sleeping. I looked at my sides, and saw the box. My hand crawled up to my neck, and I felt both pendants there. I quickly threw on a jacket I kept by my side, and zipped it up so no one could see the second pendant. I also cloaked the box, until time was right. Rorek was the first to wake up. He started to toss, so I quickly ruffled my hair a bit.
“Rin? You woke up already?†Rorek asked sleepily. I faked a slightly realistic yawn, and stretched.
“Pretty much, yeah,†I answered back. He blinked a few times, and went back to sleep. As soon as I was sure that everyone was asleep, I walked deeper into the cave. I fell down to my knees, and started sobbing. It was once in about a few weeks that I hardly ever cried, but this time it was different. I was crying for all the right reasons. I cried because of fear, paranoia, and the slight happiness of the near end. I curled up back into a ball, and continued to sob. The memories of losing those that I loved enveloped me once more. I saw the blood being splattered… pure red, fresh blood splattered on a white surface. It was the blood of my mother and father… not to mention my other brother’s blood. “Trint…â€ÂI said under my breath. I tried to remember why I started to fight. Was it for those I loved? Was it a sign of revenge, or a way of expressing myself? Why did I even bother to try and kill? Din was my friend. He was turned on Rorek and me. We had lost our family. I lost the only thing that could even come to the definition of the word family. They made their home my home. I loved them with all of my heart. I even loved Din. He was like a second father to me. So was Rorek. Rorek was my mentor, my therapist, my consultant, my brother… everything that you could possibly want in a person. He was even truthful. I quickly stopped sobbing. I realized the reason why I even fought. “I fight… for Rorek…,†I said aloud, to make sure it was the truth. I started to sniffle. Rorek wasn’t just the only one I would fight for. I would fight for Shadow… for Sakumo…. for Sri…. for Artemis… and now, I fight for Apo. I also fight for Lebis…. I fought and will fight for everyone that was there for me. For those I love. For those that I care about…
I stumbled my way back to everyone else. I was still crying, but I had a smile on my face. I quickly stopped walking, and realized something. ‘I’m not supposed to protect them… They are the ones to protect me… They are the ones that I work well with.’ I also realized that I can’t protect Apo either. I wasn’t too close to the guys, so I quickly teleported back home. I ended up in my room, and turning around, I saw Apo sitting on my bed. Warm tears continued to flood down my hot cheeks. “Apo…†I said aloud. He turned around, and saw me. I was huffing, and still crying. I quickly ran to him, and upon hugging him, I ended right on top of him, right on my bed. I buried my face in his shirt, continuing to cry. He quickly wrapped his arms around me, and rested his head upon mine.
“Hey you,†Apo said, with a strange note in his voice as if he was about to cry as well. I lifted my head from his chest, and gave him a long, warm and inviting kiss.
“I never got to tell you something,†I whispered to him after I broke the kiss. Apo blinked at me.
“What was it?â€Â
“I love you Apo,†I answered, with pride in my voice. “I do love you a lot. More than you’ll ever know.†His expression seemed vague, but I saw his blue eyes sparkling. Apo kissed me back, even more inviting than my own to him.
“I love you too Rin. More than you would know…†Apo replied after he broke the kiss. I climbed off of him as I heard a soft meow.
“Artemis, you can reveal yourself now. Completely,†I said, smirking. Artemis crawled into the room, in cat form. I simple nodded and he went into his human form. Artemis looked completely different in human form than in cat form, other than the fact that he was human. Artemis actually had a dark look about him. His hair was slightly longer in the front, while the back was pretty much a regular boy cut look. Black hair, dark clothing, and mysteriously ice blue eyes were the only way to describe Artemis physically. I looked back at Apo, who seemed slightly stunned, but not completely amazed.
“You know, I was getting slightly annoyed with the whole lovey-dovey picture between you and Apollo over here,†Artemis said. He put out his hand to Apo, “Nice to finally shake hands with you dude.†Apo shook Artemis’ hand, but before Apo could even say anything, I grabbed both of their free hands and teleported them to the cave where everyone else was.
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:11 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 7
Hits: 14318
“Rin-san… Wake up…,†I heard in a soft tone voice. I simply muttered something, flopped onto my stomach, and threw one of my pillows in the direction of the voice. I felt some water droplets falling on to my face, and I quickly scampered out of my bed.
“Damn it! Why did you go and use ice?!†I screamed while I grabbed my training uniform from the counter of the dresser, and locked the bathroom door.
“Ha! Sorry Rin, but I knew that was the only way you were going to get out of bed,†I heard Shadow say. I turned the sink faucet and looked for my toothbrush.
“Arrgh!!! I hate you for doing that to me! Besides, why did you wake me up anyway?†I asked while I squeezed the toothpaste onto the toothbrush.
“You forgot all ready?! We are starting extreme training today…,†Shadow stated. I finished brushing rather quickly, and rinsed. Spitting out the water, and washing my face, I grabbed my towel and dried off.
“Are you serious?! Of course I remembered. I just can’t believe its morning already,†I softly stated while putting away the small towel. “You didn’t have to wake me up like that though. Why did you wake me up though? I know that you wouldn’t have woken me up like that just for training…†I stated. I started to change from my PJ’s into my training clothes. I heard Shadow clear his throat.
“Well, I can’t really tell you…,†Shadow said. I unlocked the door, and grabbed my hair brush while walking out of the bathroom.
“Are you keeping secrets from me Shadow..?†I joked.
“Err… It’s actually a surprise, I can’t tell you, but… just hurry up and get outside already!†Shadow said with slight frustration.
“Is that so koishii?†I joked. Shadow finally calmed down.
“Hai. Just hurry up and get outside,†Shadow said with a smirk. “Oh, and wear something that makes you look pretty,†he added. I would’ve thrown my hairbrush at him if I wasn’t using it. I shook my head, and continued to brush my hair.
“I wonder what he’s up to…†I said softly.
“That for me to know and for you to find out later!†Shadow yelled from outside. I screamed out of frustration and looked into my closet. I saw a tag on my white halter dress, and I arched a brow.
“What the…? Oh, what ever. Might as well wear it…â€ÂI thought to myself. I shrugged, pulling the dress and hanger out of the closet, and placing it on my bed. I slipped the dress over my head, wondering what the big surprise could be. The dream suddenly flashed back into my head, and I tied pendant back around my neck. I felt a sudden ache in my stomach, and oddly I smiled. A soft smile though. I quickly shook my head, and slipped on my heels. “I still don’t get this… Shadow is telling me to look nice…,â€ÂI muttered. It suddenly occurred to me exactly how late it was. “Holy crap… Apo!†I jumped up. As I took a glance outside, I saw that it was afternoon, which meant that Apo was waiting for me. I blinked, “This still doesn’t piece together…†I grabbed a ribbon nearby and started to tie my hair up as usual. I still felt slightly tired for some odd reason, although I could still not figure out why. Letting out a sigh, I made my small adjustments, and finally took a step out of the house.
“Hey you…â€Â
I looked up as I heard the soft greeting. My eyes widened slightly, while it turned a soft yet beautiful aqua color. I whispered, “Apo...†I felt a slight smile forming on my skin, and I couldn’t believe it.
“So, that’s his nickname?†I turned around, and saw Rorek with his arms crossed, leaning on the frame of the door. I became completely confused in merely a few seconds, before Apo came up behind me and hugged me tight. I quickly figured it all out.
“You’ve known all along?†I asked, directing my question to Rorek. His pale safe eyes just sparkled wildly, and he nodded with a smirk.
“Oh but of course. I always know something about you, just, this time I did it in a more secretive way…†Rorek answered with pride. I smiled, shaking my head. I didn’t bother to ask him how he knew about the times I left the house, and how he knew about Apo. I wriggled gently out of Apo’s embrace, and almost spoke aloud about the ‘Ring of Eien’. I simply connected everyone except Apo into the telepathy and told them about it. There was, of course, an odd silence while we were discussing everything through telepathy, until Apo spoke.
“Rin, I know that there is something you have to complete… Your destiny, I guess, is the only way I can put it,†Apo said, his blue eyes slightly losing its carefree glimmer. I looked at him, wondering what the purpose was of him saying all of this. Apo lifted his head up, with a slight showing of strength. “Just know, that when you come back, I will be waiting for you,†Apo continued. My eyes widened, and I suddenly lost my voice. I didn’t know what to say. I walked over to Apo, with the sound of my heels clicking drumming my ears. I scanned his face slowly, and then closed my eyes. I leaned forward, and kissed Apo on the lips longingly.
“Well, you won’t need to wait for long…,†I whispered to Apo after parting from the kiss. I looked at him, with only an inch of space separating his face from my own. Apo suddenly leaned in, destroying the little space that was there. He kissed me back, but in the gentlest way that I couldn’t tell if it was real or just a dream. I almost stumbled backwards, after we broke the soft interlocking kiss. My right hand suddenly began to go numb, and I realized what I needed to do. I looked at Apo, “Unfortunately, my destiny includes everyone, even the dark side, which means that I need to act fast. Please, stay in our house and look over it. We should be back before you know it.†Apo simply nodded, kissed me again, shook Rorek’s hand, and walked into the house. I whistled, and my old friend, Artemis appeared in front of me. I bent down, and pet the cat’s head. I whispered, “Take care of Apo,†and Artemis fled into the house. I stood upright, and looked at Rorek, Sri, Sakumo, and Shadow. “Guys, we need to leave today. We need to free Din,†I stated.
“What? I thought we were supposed to kill Din…,†Sri said, confused. I shook my head.
“I thought so too, but then it came to me that Din is not really our main problem. The evil is controlling Din, and we need to destroy the evil, not its shell,†I explained. Rorek nodded in agreement with me, while Sri had no choice but to let it go and believe me. “But we need the Ring of Eien,†I said.
“You already have it,†Rorek replied. I looked at him, while he pointed to the tree I always sat in. I looked down at the trunk, and noticed that there was something different. I went over to the tree, and punched the spot of the trunk that was odd. It broke apart, and revealed a small box, glowing intensely. I grabbed the box, and opened it on the grass.
“The ring… and the gemstone…,†I muttered. It was already clear that my chain was the missing piece, and so I combined all three of them together. I was almost blinded by the light that appeared from the forced combination. I looked down, where I had placed the three items down, and saw that they were still there. “I don’t understand. Why isn’t it working?†I asked myself. Shrugging, I simply grabbed my silk blue cloth from my holster compartment, and wrapped the three items in it. I stood up, and looked at the four in front of me. “Well? Get what you need and let’s go,†I said.
Rorek smirked, “I’m all set. What about you Shadow?â€Â
“Same,†Shadow held up two swords, and then placed them back in their sheaths, not to mention slipping on his gloves. “What about you Sakumo?â€Â
“Hell, I’m set,†Sakumo replied, also holding a few weapons with his Tessaiga on his waist. “What about you Sri?â€Â
“What? Oh, yeah, I’m set too,†Sri stammered, showing his two katanas at his side, and cracking his knuckles.
“Here. Strap this around your waist. We all have ours,†Rorek said to me, while tossing a little, yet heavy bag. I figured that it was probably loaded with some weapons and healing items, and did what Rorek directed me to do. I cracked my neck, and after changing my shoes, I slipped on my leather gloves.
“All right. Let’s goâ€Â
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:11 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 6
Hits: 14314
I sighed. “What are we going to do? I mean, Din is powerful, but it’s clear that none of us are even close to matching the power he hasâ€Â. I felt weak. This was the first time that I ever did feel weak. This was pointless. We wouldn’t be able to even think of a plan, because we all knew that Din was very powerful. I shuddered at the thought that kept on returning to me. I placed my head in both of my hands, and ruffled my hair a bit. Rorek placed his hand on my shoulder, while Shadow continued to pace in the basement. Even though it was sunrise, the basement had that eerily kind of look to it. I put my head down on the wooden table that most of us were sitting at.
“Come on Rin, you know you shouldn’t think like that. Just because of what had happened in the past doesn’t reflect on who we are now,†Sri stated, trying to comfort me. I sat upright in my chair, and cracked my neck.
“Yeah, I know. But still. If I couldn’t beat him before, when he was weaker, who says that I would be able to beat him now!? Rorek couldn’t even beat him,†I reminded Sri. Sri just slumped in his chair, and Sakumo rose from his.
“But you two have something now that you didn’t have back then,†Sakumo stated.
“And that is?†Rorek and I thought together, but he stated.
“You have me, Sri, and Shadow. I mean strength in numbers, right? Also, you have Lebis,†Sakumo pointed out. I stood up to look Sakumo straight in the eye.
“Yet, Lebis is not the type to fight anymore. Everyone knows that. Well, except you,†I corrected. Sakumo continued to smile.
“That just makes 5 against one. Look at the odds. We would be bound to win,†Sakumo stated, feeling happy with him. I shook my head, and sat back down. Shadow stopped pacing, and started to say something.
“Sakumo, you were not there to witness the strength of Din. He’s even more powerful than all of us combined,†Shadow stated. He turned around, and looked at me, “Well, all except Rin. She’s the most powerful of us all.â€Â
“Nani?! You have got to be kidding me,†I exclaimed, but Shadow kept his I-mean-business expression. I sighed, “But Din is still powerful. The only reason why I’m just slightly stronger than Rorek is because I was able to adapt abilities from Din.†Shadow started to grin widely, and I shook my head. “Oh no, I’m not going to do that. I am not going to try to use Din’s powers against himâ€Â
“Come on Rin, you know you can. Hell, you just admitted it.â€Â
“No. She is not going to do it,†Rorek stated, standing right behind my chair. I looked up at him, while he continued his statement. “Rin is not going to try and use Din’s powers. I am able to do that too, but last time I tried, I almost got Rin and I killed. I am not going to allow Rin to risk herself and do that.†I continued to look at Rorek, and then I turned to Shadow. He simply shrugged and sat down.
“Hell at least I tried to make her.†I stood up, and looked at Shadow.
“That option will be last resort,†I stated. Rorek looked at me, yet I simply shook my head at him. He took his seat, and I took mine, continuing, “We need a real plan. Not just a last resort thing,†I reclined in my chair. “Any suggestions boys?â€Â
“Well, now that I know that you are able to use elements, why don’t you just combine a specific element with one of Rorek’s energy balls, and the blood of Din, and slip it into his body?†I looked at Sri with intrigue in this new idea.
“Go on…,†I urged him.
“Of course, you have to add some poison, so what we could do to make that happen is use a poison kunai and slash Din to just get the blood, while you and Rorek prepare the energy element balls, and then you could disappear into the thin air to get the perfect angle to slip it into Din’s body. It’s perfect. The poison would slip in and act rapidly. So, what do you think?†Sri suggested.
“Not going to work,†I stated while shaking my head. Sri looked at me uneasily.
“And why’s that?â€Â
“Because, Din is a telepath. He can reconnect and disconnect the telepathy signals. Even if I disconnect my telepathy so he can’t find me, he’ll just reconnect it and attack me.†Sri started to frown a bit.
“Can’t Rorek use telepathy too? I mean, he should be able to interfere and mess with Din while you prepare…â€Â
“I don’t know…,†I turned to Rorek, “Can you do that?â€Â
“Of course I can,†Rorek stated with a smile. I bit into the cookie that Rorek passed to me and sat upright in my chair.
“Any other ideas?†I asked, still trying to think of a few.
“Well,†Sakumo started, “you could always do a clone.†I looked at Sakumo, puzzled.
“Clone? You mean animorph clone kind of thing?â€Â
“No, I mean a real clone. It looks and acts just like you would. You should be able to combine yourself with an element, and then create clones. You are just at the age when your powers will develop that way. Rorek can do that too.†I looked at Rorek.
“Is that true?â€Â
“Well, yeah. I’ve been thinking about doing that with you, but I never was able to think of a way as to teach you,†Rorek revealed. I sighed.
“Well, that’s two original attacks and a last resort. Of course, we will hit Din with everything else we got. So, we all agree or what?!†I exclaimed as if I was leading a protest.
“Yeah!â€Â
“Well then, it’s settled. We better rest a bit, before Din comes. Once we all awake, we start training immediately!†We all got up and I could feel the tremendous amount of energy that was filling every single one of our souls. I was the last one to get out of the basement. Hell, even though I felt like I was on a huge sugar rush, I couldn’t bear to stay awake for ever. I forced myself to sleep, and my dream returned in the most vivid state I could ever imagine.
I just walked quietly. I could sense Rorek behind me, and all I simply did was look at my sword to make sure. I saw his reflection clearly and I let out a breath. Din was very popular amongst all 5 of us to play mind games. I felt my muscles starting to tense, and I quickly reached for the small potion-like bottle at my waist. In my haste, I practically ripped the cork off and chugged down the sake. My muscles quickly felt soothed and relaxed. As I led the group, we continued the walk for a long time. I could see the sun setting down on the mountain top, as all of our legs ached for a resting time. I simply passed back the sake bottle, urging Rorek and Sri to drink some to help them relax. The two of them hated drinking, because they just had people experience bad thing happening to them because of drinking. Yet Sri and Rorek took the chance and drank. They knew that this might be the last day we would all be together, so might as well. I cleared my throat to speak, “Hey, look up there,†I pointed up to the cave ahead. Rorek was slightly amazed.
“I know that’s where he is… We better hurry up,†Rorek stated rather vaguely. He rushed in front of me, that I almost sped walked just to catch up. I didn’t want to release any of my goddess like abilities until we got to Din.
“What’s your problem Rorek?! Do you want to be killed?!â€Â
“Rin, don’t you dare use that tone with me…â€Â
“Don’t you even. True, Din is the bad guy, but remember: He’s still our friend. Just because he was possessed by some evil being and still is doesn’t mean we necessarily have to kill him. We just have to drive out that evil.â€Â
“Be real Rin-san. It’s not going to work. Din has been holding this evil since tragedy struck us. Even if this is all the evil’s fault, what made the evil target our parents?!â€Â
“Rorek… it was because of meâ€Â
“What?! No… It’s not because of you.â€Â
“Think about it Rorek. I’m even more powerful than you. Hell, I’m the Eien Megami. Of course the evil is going to target me. Remember the legends?â€Â
“Yeah, but those were just stories.â€Â
“No they weren’t. They were real…â€Â
“How would you know?â€Â
“Rorek, I have visions. You know I do. The legends were my first vision. If you remember, Mom told us the legends when I was 7. Every day during class, I would see the legend, and then that night, Mom told us.â€Â
“Rin….â€Â
“See Rorek? Evil’s after me and it’s using Din as its shell….â€Â
Rorek was most definitely silenced and stunned. That piece of information was never revealed or known to Rorek before. He finally slowed down, and he pulled everyone of us over into the nearest cave.
“All right my friends who are now family, we need the Eien Megami’s ring,†Rorek said. I looked at him slightly confused. Suddenly, my thoughts went back to the legend.
Eien Megami was the goddess of the elements. A creation of Mother Nature, some say.
Others believe that she is Mother Nature.
There was a great evil who despised the Megamis. There were only three Megamis.
Eien Megami, Seion Megami, and lastly Mugen Megami.
Eternity, Serenity and Water Goddesses. But the ultimate one was Eien Megami.
This great evil believed that if it took out the ultimate, Eternity, then all the Megamis would be destroyed. It was staying on the safe side though, and decided to go after the youngest and weakest Megami: Mugen Megami.
The poor young child was killed mercilessly, and then there were only two left. Eien and Seion worked and fought with each other, trying to keep each other safe. They knew that they were going to be assassinated, because Eien had the premonition. What they didn’t expect though, was that they had to fight against someone they didn’t expect. That was Mugen. They couldn’t believe it, and they didn’t want to kill her. Eien became very clever in a split second, and took the pendant of Eien, the ring of Seion, and the gem of Mugen, and quickly combined them. There was no name for the item back then, but it was founded in the burial area of Eien, and was therefore known as “The Ring Of Eien†What Eien did was remarkable. She used the Ring of Eien and was able to seal the evil away. She took the gem of Mugen to keep the evil sealed, and quickly let her sister Mugen keep it. The three sisters were reunited, and were kept away from each other, and each grew stronger. Mugen, however, sealed the gem which had the evil into a magical box. The shrine of Mugen was where the box was kept, and the prophecy received by the three was that the evil was to return once more to destroy Eien and those close to her. Seion and Mugen were the two who died first, because the evil had contaminated them and made them ill. But before they both died, they transferred their own Megami abilities to Eien, making her even more powerful. Eien was the last to die, and even with the gift of youthfulness and immortality; she was no match for evil.
I nodded my head in agreement with Rorek. “Yeah, the Ring of Eien. That’s right.†I looked at the others, and saw that Sri was slightly confused.
“Ring of Eien?†He asked. I nodded, and grabbed the pentagram marked gemstone on my pendant.
“Yeah. Ring of Eien. According to legend, Eien combined her sisters’ and her own treasured ring, pendant, and gem to create the Ring of Eien. I saw a picture of it before. You see a silver ring with this chain wrapping around it. The gem stone is actually marked with the pentagram. Remarkable, it was. To see that beauty…†I explained to Sri. He just stared at me.
“Wow, you sure do know a lot about this Eien Megami person,†Sri stated, obviously not knowing who I truly was.
“Sri, I am Eien Megami. Or at least the reincarnation of Eien Megami,†I explained. Sri looked at me with wide eyes.
“Eien Megami?! I knew you were powerful, but I never expected that you would be Eien Megami!!!†Sri exclaimed. I sighed, and then turned to Rorek.
“All right. So we need to find the Ring of Eien. But where is it?†I asked. “Besides, we don’t have that much time.â€Â
“Oh, we aren’t going to find it,†Rorek said with a smirk, “It’s going to come to us.â€Â
“Nani?! How’s that going to happen Rorek?!†I asked, rather confused.
“Easy, just …â€Â
“Just call for it,†Shadow said, cutting off Rorek. I looked at him, rather uneasily. Yet, I tried. I crossed my legs, sitting on the hard rocky surface of the cave. I let out a breath, and held the pentagram in my hands. I was feeling slightly chilly, and then it suddenly got warm. I opened my eyes, and looked down in my hand. The Ring of Eien was right there, and it left a weird burnt scar mark right in the middle of my hand. My eyes widened at the scar, and Rorek bent over to see. He nearly gasped.
“T-that scar… It’s like the one on your…, He trailed off. I knew what he was about to say, and he knew from the expression in my eyes that I knew. I quickly slipped on my leather gloves, and slipped the ring into my chain of my pendant. I got up quickly, and headed out.
“Come on guys. The sooner we leave, the sooner we can stop the evil.â€Â
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:10 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 5
Hits: 14280
I felt like such an idiot because of what had happened only about an hour ago. Although tonight was a full moon, there was still no light for the path I was walking. I grabbed my pendant, and using my elemental prowess, I made a small amount of light that could help me see. Only about 10 more minutes of my haste walk, I reach a small house. I smiled slightly, and I knocked on the door. I wrapped my pendant back around my neck and turned around, waiting for an answer. “Rin? What are you doing here at this hour? Not that I’m complaining of course.†I turned around and smiled.
“Hey Lebis. May I come in?†I asked, with a smile. It was good to see my old friend Lebis. Lebis’ navy eyes sparkled a bit, and she opened the door wider.
“Sure. Get in here,†Lebis said. I walked in, liking the little house that Lebis had. I sat down on the second single seat couch, relaxing just a little. Lebis sat down in the chair that was directly parallel to the one I was in. She had a cup of coffee on the little table, and she picked it up. “So, what’s up? Wait, I know something’s wrong. I can tell in your stride. Now, spill,†Lebis said. I still never understood how she was able to do that…
“Yeah, something’s wrong all right. Sri and I… kind of… kissed,†I blurted out. Lebis’ eyes grew wide.
“Nani!?â€Â
“Hai. I know. And um… he’s still in love with you…,†I let out a sigh and muttered, “but now I think I have feelings for him…â€Â
“Shikashi nani? I didn’t get that. Mind repeating it?†Lebis acted.
“I said that I think I have feelings for Sri†I let out another sigh. Lebis continued to stare at me.
“Sou de gozaru ka? Well, Rin, I must say… you should have known that Sri is just… a child. Che,†Lebis said. I stood up.
“Chikusho! Don’t say that! You’re acting like a real jerk now!†I yelled. Lebis got up, and put a hand on my shoulder.
“Rin, you need to get over Sri. He really is a child. He doesn’t know what he wants or what he really needs.†I looked at Lebis, and sighed. She was right. Damn it, I knew she was right.
“Rin, I think you should head back to your place before sunrise. You know how Rorek would act if he found out you left the house at night…†Lebis informed. I nodded, and gave my best friend a quick hug before running out of Lebis’ dwelling. The sun’s morning glow was pretty much keeping me warm. My eyes were changing back to gold, and I heard something from the corner nearby. I pulled my kunai, and made it glow with fire.
“Who’s there?†I yelled. A young man with blonde hair and blue eyes got up from the bushes.
“Oh damn. I was looking for a ring I lost. Oh, my name’s Sir Apocalypse. But everyone else calls me Apo,†the blonde stranger said, and he put a hand out, “Nice to meet you…?â€Â
“Oh, my name’s Rin,†I shook his hand, right after I stopped the fire and placed the kunai away. “Nice to meet you too.†I continued to smile at this new acquaintance. It took me a while to release his hand. “Sorry about that… I kind of dazed of… I think,†I quickly apologized. Apo smiled at me and shook his head.
“Not a problem. In fact, I thought that I was holding on too long,†he replied. I continued to smile at him, and then tried to think of a way to continue the conversation.
“So… you were out here this early just to find a ring? It must have a lot of sentimental value,†I stated. I shut my eyes and bit my bottom lip. Not a good starter… Maybe he already has someone… I opened my eyes as if nothing happened in my head, and he was slightly flushed.
“Oh no, it didn’t have a lot of sentimental value. In fact, it wasn’t at all mine. It was my friend’s. I was asked to hold it for her,†Apo stated. I smiled just a bit, just barely noticeable. Booya! One available and cute guy! I hit the jack pot! I thought to myself and partied in my head. He continued to smile at me, “So, what are you doing out here at this time?†I quickly blinked and tried to think of something to say.
“Well… I was just hanging at my friend’s house. I snuck out, and I need to get back before any one takes notice that I left,†I quickly blurted out. I took a sigh. Well, I didn’t really lie… And it was true. It was the partial truth. I forced one of my special ‘I’m telling the truth’ smiles and he smiled back. I blinked for a brief second, and I sensed that Rorek was nearly awake. I would have tripped over my own two feet with the way I was about to rush, but thankfully I didn’t. I started to think of something to say. “Look, Apo-san, I have to go. How about we meet back here later tonight?†I continued to smile to hide my nervousness and fear. He just looked at me, and then after a torturing wait of 5 seconds, he nodded.
“Sure. I’ll see you tonight,†Apo said, with a nice soft smile. I would have squealed if I wasn’t trying to make the best impression. So, I just smiled back, and gave a playful wink.
“So, it’s settled,†I stated. I turned around, and heading in my direction, “See you later, Apo!†I yelled out while I ran to my house. I looked back and saw him waving.
“Bye Rin! See you tonight!†He yelled to me. I turned around and smiled. Yes! I have a date! I continued to smile, and because of my sudden joy, I ran even faster to my house.
I started making breakfast in the kitchen. With my wet brown hair placed up in a somewhat messy bun, and a few strands falling in front, I still felt good about myself. I placed the plate of pancakes in the middle of the already set table, and started to pour my glass with milk, instead of having any caffeine. I heard a yawn, and my eyes started to shift. I knew how everyone in the house yawned, and that yawn sounded faked. I walked to the hallway, and saw Sakumo. I blinked, “What was that fake yawn for?†I asked, slightly disappointed that Sakumo would even fake a yawn. His eyes looked harshly icy, and so did his expression. He just stood there, arms crossed as he looked down at me. Normally, I would’ve copied him, but for some reason I knew that it would be best not to press my luck.
“Why weren’t you in bed?†Sakumo asked icily. My eyes turned brown, and they widened. How did he know…? I thought to myself. I quickly shook my head, but not in a way that would be read as ‘No’. I looked at him, and he asked again. “Why weren’t you in bed? You know you have to be in the house when it is dark†I closed my eyes. So that’s how he knew… He was still awake and noticed…
I took a breath, “Don’t worry Saku. I was at Lebis’. And besides, you know that I can take care of myself†That was all I had to say. Yet, Sakumo had to say something to that.
“But, you know that you could’ve been hurt. What were you thinking Rin?†He looked at me with worried eyes. I sighed, and placed my hand on his shoulder.
“Look, I needed to talk to Lebis. About ‘stuff’,†I said. I knew that once I said ‘stuff’ in a sentence with Lebis, they would back off. It hasn’t failed me yet.
“Oh… All right then. But you should have told us. Hell, even Sri was a bit worried,†Sakumo said, as he walked past me and sat in his seat at the table. He already started to dig in to his pancakes, rather greedily. I just stood frozen by the doorway. I quickly shook off that awkward feeling, ate my breakfast, and went down into the basement.
I punched the damned red bag furiously. I had so much held in with all that was happening, and I never got to let it out. Sri’s voice continuously repeated in my head. I kept on hearing the words ‘I love Lebis’ in Sri’s voice. I kept punching the bag, keeping my fists tightly shut. My nails would have ripped through the hard leather of my fighting gloves with the way I kept clenching my fists. “Hey, chill out Rin. You’re going to hurt the poor punching bag.†I stopped, and even though I already knew who made that sarcastic not-so-funny comment, I still turned around. Standing right on the last step was Rorek, arms crossed. Although he looked tensed, he wasn’t. He stepped off the last wooden step that lead into the basement, also known as the indoor training area, and quickly relaxed. He walked towards me, and then secured the punching bag. He stood behind it, holding and keeping it firmly in place. “Well, what are you waiting for? Applause? Start again,†Rorek said, as he finally got ready for the blows. I blinked, and then walked over to the steps, slipping off my leather fighting gloves. Rorek got away from the punching bag, and started after me. “Hey, hey, hey… Where do you think you are going Rin? You have something bugging you, and you need to let it out. So, I want to help,†Rorek blurted out. I turned around, my grey eyes turning aqua.
“You want to help, you say?â€Â
“Yeah, I want to help,†Rorek blinked. “Cool it with the attitude. I’m sorry about all that sarcasm. But, come on, you are going to have to talk about what ever is bugging you sooner or later. Why not be sooner?†I blinked.
“All right then. Sumanu,†I sighed. “It’s just… you were right.â€Â
“Right?†Rorek asked, slightly puzzled. “About what?â€Â
“About that kiss that happened between me and Sri. It did mean something, but I didn’t want it to.†I fiddled with my fingers.
“Oh…†Rorek said. I expected Rorek to do an ‘I told you so’ thing, yet he didn’t. Rorek placed a hand on my shoulder, and then hugged me. “Poor you… I’m sorry that you got hurt…†I shrugged, and got out of the hug. I forced a small smile.
“It’s ok Rorek. Really, I’m fine. I’m not hurt. I am just… angry at myself for falling for someone I know is off limits. I mean,†I started to pace, while trying to tell Rorek what had happened, in a non-graphic way. “Sri’s like family, right? So that means that I shouldn’t have even kissed him. It was entirely my fault, because I allowed myself to fall for him.†I took a breath. It felt good to finally admit the truth. I faced Rorek, who just stared at me. He finally cracked his neck and tried to mess my hair up as usual.
“All right then kiddo. But, you know who to go to when you need to talk. First Lebis, then myself. Got it?†Rorek asked, with a glimmer in his sage eyes, and a smirk on his face. I punched him lightly.
“Got it.â€Â
Exhausted, I fell back on my bed. My muscled ached, not to mention the constant headache when people tried to talk to me and find out if something was wrong. I glanced at my clock, seeing that it was just little before dinner time. I cracked my knuckles. It seems that this whole week is a break from training…I thought to myself. I let out a long breath, and then a yawn. Odd, I was actually tired. I sat up in my bed, and let down my hair from its bun. I started to brush it, but I heard a knock.
“I know it’s rude to enter a room without knocking, but…†I closed my eyes for a brief second and jerked my head, signaling Sri to come inside. I got myself comfy, because I still felt uncomfortable around him. I took a breath.
“What is it Sri?†I asked, while brushing my slightly damped brown hair. Sri just sat down right beside me on my bed. I looked at him with the same aqua eyes that I had when I spoke with Rorek.
“Do you still love me?†Sri blurted out. Normally, I would have turned red, but thankfully I didn’t.
“As a brother and friend, yes I still do,†I quickly replied. I continue to brush my hair, and made sure that my face did not hold any expression did not hold any sign of uncomfortable-ness or uncertainty. I smiled just slightly at him, “Why do you ask?â€Â
“Oh, I just… thought you meant a different way. But, since we love each other the same way, I guess there is no problem. Right?†Sri asked, slightly embarrassed. I chuckled a little.
“Of course. No problem at all. It was just a kiss… it didn’t mean nothing,†I got up, and started to put away my brush. “I mean, it’s not like we did anything that is truly permanent. Like, having sex. Of course, that would have been really weird, don’t you agree?†I turned to look at Sri. I noticed he turned red at the thought of ‘having sex’. I held back my giggle, as to not be rude.
“Right. Well,†Sri got up, and headed out the door, “I’m heading out to take a walk. Do you want to go start training now?â€Â
“Nah, I think I will take the rest of the week off,†I replied, with a smile. I sat back down on my bed, and watched the sun go down. Only a little bit more, and then I’ll go see Apo. Of course, I’ll say that I’m going to Lebis’ place. I don’t want to be interviewed just so they can find out about Apo.
I nodded, while Rorek and Shadow looked a bit unsure. Finally, Shadow spoke. “All right Rin. You can go, but you have to be back at the house in about 1 hour. That is as much as we will give you. Understand?†I smiled, and nodded. Rorek and Shadow smiled as well, but Rorek’s smile went away when he saw what I was wearing.
“Oh no. Rin, you aren’t going to wear that old thing, are you?†Rorek asked, pointing at my white halter dress, where the trim ended right above the knee that was hanging on a hanger. I blinked, and looked at Rorek.
“Why?†I asked, slightly worried that Rorek might figure out that I was going to meet a boy. Shadow also started looking at the dress, and then me.
“Well, I can see something that could be wrong. That dress is way too small. Besides, Lebis already saw you in that anyway,†Shadow stated, acting like Sherlock Holmes. Rorek nudged Shadow in the abdomen rather harshly.
“Not because of that. I think that she might catch a cold in that old thing. I mean, it is kind of chilly tonight,†Rorek said. I started to burst out laughing. Rorek and Shadow just stared at me. “What?â€Â
“It’s just that, I wasn’t even going to wear that! I was going to wear the velvet black pants and jacket, with the white shirt. Remember that outfit? Mom had one…†I trailed off. I fought back some tears that nearly escaped when I remembered what has happened that tragic day. Rorek placed a hand on my head, and then cupped my face in his other hand.
“Look, just wear the dress, but wear the pants underneath and the jacket over the dress. I don’t want you to get sick. And cheer up. We’ll talk about what happened later,†Rorek said brotherly. I nodded, and wiped my face. I forced a smile, and then grabbed the dress off the hanger, along with the jacket and pants that was nearby. In about 15 minutes, I came out of the bathroom, fully dressed and hair styled. Shadow, being slightly idiotic, started whistling. I simply shook my head and smiled, while putting on my shoes. Already out the door, I waved at the two.
“See you later Rorek! Bye Shadow! I’ll be back before you know it!†I yelled out to them while I walked backwards. They just smiled, and waved back. I turned around, and started walking into the woods. I heard Rorek’s voice in my head. ‘Don’t you dare do anything slick. You got me? I’m listening in on you…’ I smiled. Rorek wouldn’t know what would be going on, since I was the only one who knew how to intercept telepathy and disconnect telepathy. I blocked Rorek’s telepathy and walked with pride in my stride. I found the cut in the middle of the forest, and got through there. I started to look for Apo, when I suddenly felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned around and smiled, “Hey Apoâ€Â
“Hey Rin,†Apo said with a smile as well, “My, my, don’t you look nice today.â€Â
“Thanks†I continued to smile at Apo. I started talking to myself in my head. “Dear god! Why am I always smiling around Apo?!†I felt a blush creeping up my face, and Apo smiled again. He wrapped his arm around my shoulder, and we started walking slowly.
“So, tell me about yourself Rin,†Apo said, with his blue eyes slightly glimmering in the light of the still full moon. I almost choked. “Damn it, I can’t tell him that I live with 4 other guys, and I’m part ninja, part goddess!â€Â
“Oh, well I’m a good fighter, and I live with my brother Rorek. Actually, he’s my half brother,†I said to Apo. He continued to smile.
“Well, that’s pretty normal. You’re probably a great fighter and protector,†Apo said, while removing his arm from around my shoulder, and shoving his hands into his pockets. I crossed my arms, and tried to keep my hands warm. Why is it so chilly tonight, when it was so warm last night? I asked myself. I suddenly figured out why.
“Din…†I said under my breath. Or at least, I thought I did. Apo looked at me, slightly confused.
“Din?†I suddenly realized that I said it a bit too loud, and I faced Apo.
“Yeah… my cat. Din. I forgot that I was supposed to look for him. He kind of got away, and Rorek is just in love with that thing. He has it ever since it was a kitten.†I lied. I let out a sigh, and continued, “I’m really sorry Apoâ€Â
Apo just smiled softly. “It’s all right. I know how important pets are. I had a lot of them, in fact.â€Â
I gave Apo a hug, “How about we meet up again tomorrow? This time, in the afternoon.â€Â
“Sure, that sounds great,†Apo said, while returning the hug. I let go, and waved goodbye as I went back into the forest, walking slowly until I knew I was out of Apo’s sight, before running home. Damn, Din is getting closer… I have to tell the guys… I reconnected the telepathy to hear Rorek.
‘What happened? We got cut off…â€Â
“That doesn’t matter Rorek. We have big troubleâ€Â
“How big Rin?â€Â
“Big like how great your cookies are.â€Â
“Damn that is bigâ€Â
“No joking, ok? Din is here. I can feel it. Alert Shadow, Sakumo, and Sri. This is time when we need to take serious actionâ€Â
“All right then. How far are you from base?â€Â
“Approximately 10 yards. I’ll be there in 5 minutes tops.â€Â
“5 minutes tops! Rin, I know you are powerful, but you can’t get 10 yards done in 5 minutes!â€Â
“Rorek, you don’t know how fast I can be. Just wait outside right now, I all ready see the house lightsâ€Â
“Damn, I can see your pendant’s glow. I have the door open, so just run inâ€Â
“All right. Over and out†I ended the telepathy again. Rorek and I always worked well together, and we understood how the other worked. Well, sometimes. We always talked as if we were in the army or in the marines when it came down to the serious stuff. I continued to run, as I saw Rorek, Sakumo, Sri, and Shadow lined up in front of the house. They left a gap in between as to allow me to run into the house so we could discuss what we were going to do about Din.
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:10 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 4
Hits: 14142
I finished changing into my usual clothing, which is my training clothes, and decided to take a walk outside. Passing through the kitchen, I exited through the backdoor and into the forest for my walk. I took a breath and started to walk for a few minutes, until I got tackled. “Oof!†I said as I landed on the ground. The person who tackled me rolled off and helped me back onto my feet. “Sri? What are you doing out here?†I asked as Sri helped me up.
“We need to talk. About what had happened,†Sri stated. I knew where this was going.
“Sri, we already went through this. It was a mistake. That’s all there is to it,†I said. I tried to walk past Sri, but he blocked me. I tried a second time, but I got the same result. I sighed, “What do you need to tell me?†Sri took a breath and looks at me straight in the eye.
I sat up in my favorite tree that was just at the edge of forest line, facing my hidden house. I let out a sigh. I still couldn’t believe what Sri told me…
“Well? What is it? Spill, before it gets dark,†I urged Sri. He took another big sigh.
“That kiss… It was all because I was vulnerable. I was rejected recently… And I love her†My eyes widened as Sri said this.
“Who is she?†I asked feeling pity for Sri for the first time in my life.
“Lebis†My eyes grew wider, and I almost felt like a dagger has been seared through my chest. I don’t know why, but I felt… jealous. Something I practically never felt ever.
“L-Lebis? Are you serious? Lebis!?†I almost yelled, but I tried to keep my voice leveled. Sri seemed to be surprised by my reaction.
“Hai. Lebis. I love her,†Sri stated again. I almost fell forward, because it felt like I just got punched in the gut. I quickly looked around, and ran deep into the forest. “Rin! Where are you going!?†Sri yelled out.
“Don’t worry! I need to see something! You… just go back to the house! Don’t wait up!†I yelled and ran faster into the deeper parts of the forest.
I let out another sigh. ‘Why did I react that way? I mean, Lebis is a friend. Actually, she is like my sister. I shouldn’t be jealous’ I don’t why it still felt like that. As if I was betrayed.
“Rin! Come on down! It’s getting dark niisan!†I heard. I looked down and saw Rorek.
“Hai! I’m coming down!†I yelled down. I saw Rorek smile a little and then walk away. I jumped down from the branch, and began to walk slowly. Why did I still feel like this? I mean, I don’t care for Sri more than a brother… or do I? I let out another breath. I walked into the house, and as soon as I did, I finally figured it out. I gasped and said silently to myself, “Che… I love Sri…â€Â
I barely ate dinner at all. I was just standing in the kitchen, looking out the window. I already finished washing the dishes, even though everyone ate everything off their plate. “Chikusho… I feel like such an idiot,†I said to myself.
“You’re not an idiot.†I turned around and saw Sri standing by the door. I threw my head back, and then faced him again, moving some stray hair from my face.
“Oh come on. Get real. You can’t keep protecting me che!†I yelled at him. Sri walked towards me and if I was paying attention to my surroundings, I would’ve known to pull back. He wrapped his arms around me, and patted my head.
“Kiddo, calm down. You aren’t a baka. You are making this harder than it is… You know that right?†I found a weak spot and pulled through there.
“Harder than it is?! Harder than it is?! Maybe to you it seems that way, but for me, it is destroying my little sanctuary!†I yelled out again. I was already close to tears.
“Rin-san… Sumanu…†Sri said while turning around. I arched a brow and grabbed his hand.
“Why? Why are you saying sorry?†I asked. He turned and looked at me with his blood-shot red eyes.
“Because… I led you on,†Sri said. I let go of his hand and he walked around me in the kitchen. “I was vulnerable. I needed something to cling to. You were the only one…†I took a breath and thought to myself “Yeah, the only one who you knew was going to let you in†He turned to me and said, “I’ll understand if you hate me.â€Â
I looked at him with gold eyes, “I don’t hate you.†I wanted to actually say, ‘I don’t hate you. I love you’ but I couldn’t bring myself to say it.
“I love Lebis… but… she doesn’t love me. She turned me down. I don’t think I can live without her,†Sri said. I just looked at him, thinking that it’s hopeless for me. He almost walked past me again, but I grabbed his hand.
“Sri… I love you,†I finally blurted out. He just stopped there. I let go of his hand, and took many steps back. “Sumanu†I stated. He turned around and looked at me again. I looked down at the floor, because I don’t want to see Sri’s expression. But, I was compelled to look. I lifted my head up, and his red eyes were widened.
“Rin…â€Â
“I know Sri it is a lot to handle. But I do love you. I love you a lot. And I know that I can’t have you, so I’m giving up now.†I tried to walk right past him, rather hastily. He stopped me, and looked down at me.
“You… love me?†He asked. I nodded, and he sighed, “Rin. I’m not worth your time… I’m flattered, really I am. I just… don’t think it will ever work out†I knew where he was coming from, and in my haste, I turned around and ran out through the back door.
I continued to run through the forest, with the crisp leaves that fell from the branches every second or so slapping itself onto my body. I could feel the warm trickling of my tears on my cheeks, which was getting to be very annoying to me. I started to slow down, and then I actually stopped. I started gasping for oxygen, and then after a few breaths, I fell on my knees. I started to softly bang my forehead against the hard trunk of the tree which stood before me. I stopped after a few minutes, and let my head stay there. I finally decided to let everything out, and started to cry. I cried and cried until I couldn’t cry anymore. I attempted to stand on my feet after the brief crying session, but failed. I landed right on my back, rather harshly. I tried a second time, and succeeded. I started to walk again, but after a few seconds, I felt faint. I felt as if I fell again, but I didn’t. My other half took over for a while… my goddess half.
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:09 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami -Ch. 3
Hits: 14072
I woke up, the sun light filling the bedroom. I looked around sleepily, seeing that the others were still fast asleep. I sat up in my bed, and gave my hair a quick brush. Tying it up with a ribbon that I found on my small night table, I crept out of the bedroom. I walked through the halls, reflecting what had happened last night. Sri… kissed me… Why?! Why would he kiss me? Out of all people, me? I simply shook my head I still couldn’t believe what had happened last night. I sighed, and walked into the kitchen.
“Good Morning, Rin.†I looked up and saw Sri.
“Um… Good morning Sri,†I stammered. I faked a smile, and just stood there. ‘Please let him stay in his seat.’ I thought to myself. Sri got out of his seat, and tried to touch me, but I stepped back.
“Rin, look about last night…†Sri started. I placed my hand in the air and stopped him from finishing his statement.
“I know. It means nothing, right? Look, I don’t want to even remember it, but it keeps crossing my mind. We already have enough problems… So let’s just, put this aside for now,†I stated plainly. It was true. I didn’t want it to happen. It was my fault for letting it happen. I was about to say just that, but Sri interrupted me.
“It was my fault. I was the one who kissed you, right? So, it was my fault. Sumanu Rin,†Sri apologized. I just looked at him with my eyes widened. I heard a cough, turned around to see Rorek, and I almost scowled.
“Ah… ‘Morning you two,†Rorek said, as he pretended to not hear anything. He even faked a stretch. I looked at Rorek, ‘You heard everything, didn’t you?’ I said to Rorek through telepathy.
‘Yeah. You and Sri kissed?! Chikusho…’
‘Hai, we did. It’s not a big deal. Kuso…’
‘It is a big deal Rin-niisan. This could create jeopardy when the big battle comes. Don’t you understand?!’
‘No, I don’t. Look Rorek, Sri and I clarified that it was just a kiss. Nothing more. All right? Che…’
‘Sou de gozaru ka? I don’t think so... I think that for you, it did mean something’
‘But, as you said, you think. That doesn’t necessarily mean that you are right’
‘But it doesn’t mean that I’m wrong either. Wakaru ka?’
‘Ugh. Fine.’ I ended the telepathy conversation right then and there. I rolled my eyes slightly, and didn’t notice until I calmed that the tea was already set in the middle of the table.
Shadow walked into the kitchen, almost as if he was possessed. I knew he was sleepwalking, and I prevented myself from bursting out into laughter. Shadow found his seat, and sat down. He placed his head on the table. As Rorek placed a cup of green tea in front of Shadow, he shot upright. “You ate my cookie, admit it!!!!†Shadow yells. I stifle my laughter a bit, and then fell off my chair. I notice Rorek was turning red as he laughed. Sri almost spewed out his tea at the sudden outburst.
“Oh dear god! I think my gut is going to bust with all this laughing. Ne, Rorek, help me up…†I said in between laughs. Rorek grabbed my hand and helped me back onto my feet. I took a few breaths and Shadow looked at me.
“Come on, it wasn’t that funny†He stated, with a frown. I simply laughed a little more.
“Oh, but koishii, it was. Oh, it was,†I joked. He pouted.
“Kuso†I glared at Shadow for a while until he finally spoke. “Sumanu Rin…,†Shadow apologized.
I smiled, “Thank you very much.†I sipped my green tea, while Shadow murmured something. Of course, I knew what he said, and let it slide. I heard faint footsteps, and turned my attention to the backdoor. The door creaked while it was pushed open very slowly. I let out a sigh, “Sakumo, it’s no use. We are all here. You might as well just get in here already.†I heard a groan of displeasure, before Sakumo finally revealed himself.
“Damn,†Sakumo said to himself as he walked towards the table. He looked slightly dazed, so I confronted him.
“Err … Sakumo?†I asked
“Nani?†Sakumo replied. I noticed huge bags under his eyes. I got up, and poked him.
“What happened to you? You’re not sleeping, are you?†I asked again, with a frown.
“Nani?†He asked again. I simply stared at him and he gave out a sigh, “Aaâ€Â
“Gah.†I shook my head, and handed him a cup of decaf green tea. He almost moaned, I could tell, but he just drank it with a slight distaste. I sat down in my seat and it got a bit quiet.
For the first time in an ‘oh-so-very-long’ time, breakfast was very quiet. For some reason as well, my mind kept traveling back to the previous day. Not because of the kiss, but because of how I clung to Sri when I nearly killed him. I fell back onto my bed, and just stared at the ceiling. I continued to reflect back. “Why would I cling to Sri? Rorek, I understand, but Sri? God, everything is going out of control…,†I said after a sigh. It was pretty much torturing to have done something and not know if it even meant anything. After trying to figure everything out, I gave up completely. Lazily, I climbed out of bed and headed to the bathroom.
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:08 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 2
Hits: 13978
“I wonder what is taking Rin so long to get out here,†Sakumo pondered aloud. I stood behind the door that would give way if I applied too much pressure. I moved to the side slowly so I could watch them.
“Yeah, what IS taking Rin so long anyway? What, is she trying to kill us all?!†Shadow exaggerated by throwing his hands in the air. Rorek just looked at Shadow, until Sakumo bursted out laughing.
“Holy crap! Sri is still wearing his PJ’s!!!†Sakumo exclaimed while rolling on the ground with laughter. Rorek glanced from Sakumo to Sri. I noticed Rorek was turning slightly red while he stifled his laughter. Unfortunately, Shadow was a person who couldn’t hold his laughter together. He ended up joining Sakumo in laughter, while rolling around on the grass. Sri just stared at the ground, moving his foot in a way that made the ears of his bunny slippers fall on the top. I took a breath. As a part of my training, I was taught to catch the enemy off guard.
‘They think I need protection, huh? Well, we’ll just see about that.’ I thought to myself. I made sure my holsters were properly secured, and tied my hair up a bit tighter. I readied my poison kunai and regular one in both hands. I, quietly and swiftly, got outside, and threw the regular kunai. It nearly grazed Rorek’s elongated ear, and it took a while for me to calm my muscles down. ‘No tension…. Stay calm… No fear…’ I reminded myself. Rorek, Shadow, and Sakumo started to look around, since they didn’t notice the exact direction of which the kunai came from. Sri looked up, and just stared at me.
“Rin?â€Â
“What are you doing Rin? You could’ve hurt Rorek or all of us for that matter…†Sri said, although it took him a while to finally come to the conclusion that it wasn’t going to work at all. Shadow almost lunged at me, but Rorek placed an arm over Shadow’s chest, to prevent him. I sensed that Rorek was using telepathy, because Shadow seemed to calm down, but only slightly. Rorek already had his holsters placed on, and tossed his bag filled with small shurikens to Sri. I closed my eyes, to remind myself what I am doing…
I was engulfed in a flashback. What seemed to feel like a year was really a few seconds. I saw myself only 3 or 4 years younger, training with Rorek. Only Rorek. I heard a voice, and when I turned, I saw Sri. Now that I take a very good look, Sri didn’t really change. Same red eyes, same dark black hair, even the small scar on his face. The only person that I didn’t get to spar with at all was Sri. I remember that Rorek had told me about a billion times that I wasn’t ready to challenge Sri without getting hurt.
I opened my eyes again. Now was my chance. My chance to finally prove myself once and for all. I wasn’t weak anymore. I wasn’t that same 11 year old girl who was going to try and avenge my step-brother Trint. I noticed that Rorek was standing next to Sri, staring straight at me. His sage eyes went oddly dark. I blinked, and blanked out my thoughts. Sri just looked at me with his red eyes, almost pleading me to stop what ever I was doing. I didn’t let it get to me. I grabbed a third kunai, my spare poison one, and jumped into the air. I threw the kunai at Rorek, but he caught the kunai in between his fingers. ‘Just like in practice’ I thought to myself. Sri started at me, readying shurikens and what not. I noticed that he was a bit hesitant. I snapped my fingers, and a small flame appeared at the tip. Rorek’s eyes widened, and I heard ‘Don’t even think about it’ going through my head, while in a different yet familiar voice kept on saying ‘Do it, do it’. I knew that Rorek was messing with me with telepathy, so I just disconnected the telepathy signal. Yet I still heard the constant ‘Do it, do it’ going through my head. I figured it was probably ‘’him’’, so I didn’t let it get to me. I opened my hand, and the flame grew in length and width. It was about the same length of my sword, maybe longer. I gripped it, and the flame limped loosely. It was almost whip-like. I glanced at the two ‘men’ watching: Sakumo and Shadow. They stood there, jaws dropped. I would have giggled if not for the situation. I turned my attention back to my fire whip, and used it against Sri. Rorek was acting very quickly, and threw two kunais at the edge of the whip. I could figure that he combined it with an element. I heard a sizzle, and when I looked at my hand, the whip disappeared. ‘Water… I knew it’ I quickly thought of my next move. I ripped my pendant from my neck with my left hand, and supported the hand with my right. Suddenly, a gust of wind, almost as strong as a tornado’s, came from my pendant. It caused Rorek and Sri to land roughly on their backs. I heard a yelp of pain, and saw it came from Sri. I landed on the ground, and my eyes turned blue-green. I ran to Sri’s aid, and Rorek was already there.
“Rin! What were you thinking!? You could’ve killed Sri, not to mention yourself by using the Fire and Wind elements!†Rorek exclaimed with complete and utter anger and concern. I simply looked at him with my blue-green eyes, and he seemed taken back. He sighed, almost involuntarily and stated, “You know you are going to have to heal Sri, right?†I looked at him, almost unsure as to what he was talking about. I heard constant huffing and turned slightly.
“Damn Rin. I didn’t know you were that good…†Shadow stated between multiple huffs. I blinked, and turned back and looked down at Sri. I took my pendant in my palm, and placed my right hand over Sri’s chest, or at least the area where the rip due to the whip lash of the wind caused. I had noticed a small pool of red blood, forming on the bright and healthy green grass which he laid. I closed my eyes, and heard constant muttering in the background while I tried to concentrate.
“What is she doing?â€Â
“Shushâ€Â
“Wait, you know? And why are you telling us to be quiet?â€Â
“Shushâ€Â
“Rorek, what aren’t you telling us!?â€Â
“Shut up, chikushou!†I yelled out. I calmed down and used telepathy on Sakumo and Shadow. I’m healing Sri. I’m a healer. I don’t know why, but I can heal… but there is of course, a catch. I need complete and total silence for concentration. This isn’t as easy as I make it seem… I closed my eyes and concentrated on emotions. The good ones. The feelings of being happy, joyful, spontaneous, and loved. I felt my hand go a bit numb, and I opened my eyes. I whispered, “Its workingâ€Â. The pendant enclosed in my hand was glowing so brightly, you could see the rays that escaped the spaces in the broad, sunny daylight. I looked at Sri’s face, scanning for him to at least open his mouth to breathe. Instead, he practically sat up, as if that is how he always woke. His face was practically flushed, and I dropped my pendant from my hand and hugged him. “Sri, I’m sorry! Please forgive me. It wasn’t truly my intention to hurt you…†I rambled. I started to cry. Sri just placed one hand on my head, and the other on my back. He started to try and comfort me.
“It’s all right. It’s ok. I’m alive. Isn’t that what matters? That you didn’t kill me? Calm down Rin-san. Just… calm down,†Sri said. I stopped crying, but I didn’t let go. I didn’t let go for a second. I felt a small breeze from the wave of Sri’s hand, as if he was hinting the others to head inside. I almost fell asleep from all the crying I did, until Sri got up. But the strange thing is that I wasn’t left on the ground. I looked at Sri, and noticed he actually lifted me into his arms. He walked slowly toward the house, trying to make sure that my body didn’t get injured from anything that may get into the path.
“You know you didn’t have to carry me inside, right?†I asked while I stirred the cream into my coffee. I looked at Sri from across the table, awaiting his answer. He finally placed his cup of green tea down and looked at me.
“I know, but I didn’t want you to be alone outside,†Sri replied, sipping his green tea. “Besides, you were light enoughâ€Â. I almost arched a brow. ‘Why was he acting like this all of a sudden? Ever since yesterday, he’s been a bit too clingy’. I continued to stir my spoon in my coffee, until Sri placed his hand over mine, to make me stop. “Your coffee is going to get cold if you don’t drink it out. And I know that you hate it when your coffee gets cold. So drink,†Sri urged. I simply stared at the violation of personal space that had just occurred. I looked at him, then back at the violation. He didn’t move his hand. I grabbed my cup with both hands, got up out of my seat, and placed it in the sink.
“I suddenly don’t have the urge to drink coffee,†I plainly stated. I stood by the sink, hoping that he wouldn’t walk up behind me. Yet, he did. Sri spun me around so I had to look at him. I found myself scanning not just his face, but mostly his eyes. ‘There is something about him tonight… Something is different about him’ I thought to myself. I blinked for a brief second and felt his hand on my back. The next second, when I opened my eyes, his face was too close. I was very compelled to push him away, but I didn’t. I actually moved closer. I could hear my heart beating loud and clear in my ears. Sri and I kissed. It wasn’t like a small peck. It was a real kiss. I jumped back a little, just to look at him. We just stared at each other. I cleared my throat, and as I walked to the bedroom, I said, “Um... I’m going to bed now…â€Â
“All right then Rin,†was all that I heard Sri say. I closed the door of the huge bedroom, seeing Rorek, Shadow and Sakumo still up. I glanced at Shadow, and nearly rolled my eyes. Shadow was doing his routinely 100-push ups, and I almost laughed when I saw Rorek using Shadow’s back as a foot rest while he drew. Sakumo was just cracking his neck, and I decided to just climb into bed. I pulled the cotton sheets over my head. ‘There is no way that *THAT* had just happened. IT must have been a mistake. No, it was a mistake’ I thought to myself. I let my sleepy eyelids drop down and I fell into deep sleep.
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:08 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Ch. 1
Hits: 13933
“Sri!!!†I cried as Sri’s bloody body fell to the concrete ground with a thud. A pool of blood slowly began to form around his head. I almost ran to him, if Rorek hadn’t gripped my arm so tightly. I looked at him, seeing his sage eyes practically begging me to not risk my life a second time. He mouthed, “Don’t†and all I could simply do was nod. I gripped my sword, the Hakuma Eien, tightly in my hand. I glanced at the three lifeless and bloody bodies that lay on the concreted ground. Taking a breath, I tried to control the raging emotions that flowed through me, and the thoughts that filled my head. I was going to avenge Sri, Shadow, and Sakumo if it was the last thing I do. I almost lunged for our enemy, Din, if Rorek hadn’t been so quick. He grabbed the Tessaiga, Sakumo’s weapon, and slashed at Din, but Din was too fast. He dodged, appeared behind Rorek, and sliced his neck. Suddenly, a white bright light engulfed everyone.
“Rorek!!!†I screamed as I sat upright in my bed, practically sweating. I felt a hand go straight to my mouth, although it took me a while to realize that the hand wasn’t my own. My eyes quickly adjusted to morning and I finally saw who it was. I nodded, and Sri moved his hand from my mouth. I quickly pulled the sheet to wrap my body and keep myself warm, before I walked to the corner of the room, so I could change into my clothes.
“So, you had the same dream again?†Sri asked quietly, while he turned his back so he was facing the other wall, as to give me privacy. I slipped my shirt over my head and started to put on my leather shorts.
“Yes. This is getting too repetitive. If only I could do something about it!†I replied, when I finally got my shorts on and started to fix my hair up in a ponytail and put my pendant on. I let out a sigh. Is there something I could do?, I thought to myself. Turning around to face Sri, I finally noticed that Rorek, Shadow, and Sakumo were not in their beds. I blinked, “Where is everyone else?â€Â
Sri looked at me questioningly, “Don’t you realize what time it is? They are out training…†I ran past him before he finished talking. I slipped into my black sneakers, went through the backdoor, and outside. I saw Shadow meditating and I smirked. My eyes turned blue, and they sparkled when I tackled Shadow. Or at least, tried to.
“Ow…†I said rubbing my nose as I turned from on top of my stomach to onto my back.
“Maybe you’ll get me next time, eh Kiddo?†Shadow said playfully as he patted me on the head. He knew I hated being called kiddo, but lately, I’ve been letting it slide. I got up, and looked around. I didn’t realize that Shadow got into fighting stance until I looked at back him.
“Um, what are you doing?†I asked with an arched brow.
“Well, in case you haven’t noticed, Sakumo and Rorek aren’t here. So, you are going to have to train with me this morning. Then you’ll train with Sakumo and Rorek,†Shadow said without getting out of stance. I sighed as I caught the two kunais he tossed to me.
‘Well, might as well train harder. I feel that Din is near… and since he is targeting me, I need to be ready’ I thought to myself. Shadow and I jumped into the air, and so, the battle began.
“Well, Rin, I must admit. You are better than the last time we sparred,†Shadow said with a few huffs in between as we sat down.
“Well, Shadow, that was years ago. Of course I’m going to be better,†I replied with a smirk. I looked toward the house to see Sri walking with some green tea on a tray. I moved my hand in front of my face, as to hint Sri of the slight disturbance in his appearance. Of course, he immediately figured it out once I lifted my hand. Sri shook his head slightly, trying to remove the strand of his pitch black dark hair, but it wasn’t working. As he got closer to Shadow and I on the bench, Sri looked as if he was going to drop the tray. Yet, Sri just placed the tray of green tea on the table that was directly between the two benches that Shadow and I were sitting on. As I reached for a cup, Sri noticed the barely noticeable scar on my neck.
“Hey, Rin, what is that on your neck?†Sri asked with concern in his tone. I covered my neck with my free hand to try and hide it.
“Oh that. Well it’s nothing to worry about Sri-san. It’s nothing important,†I replied before I finished my cup of green tea.
“Are you sure Rin-san?†Sri asked again. I got up and walked toward the house.
“I’m positive. Now, I need to wash up and rest a bit. Maybe I can figure out that dream…†With that, I closed the back door, leaving Shadow confused and Sri stunned. I walked into my room and sat on the bed, my hand covering the mark. I closed my eyes until I heard the door slide open. I jerked my head upward to see Rorek. He looked at me, slightly puzzled. Rorek sat next to me on the bed.
“So, I heard that Sri saw the scar. Did you tell him?†Rorek asked me without hesitation.
“Yeah Sri did see it, but I didn’t tell him. I wonder if I hurt his feelings by getting up and walking away like that,†I replied, feeling slightly ashamed of how I behaved earlier that morning. I looked at Rorek to see him smiling, and his pale sage eyes sparkling wildly.
“I told him that the scar held a powerful memory, so he’s all right. He said that he is sorry for asking. Now Rin, let’s go out with Sakumo to the hills. We’ll get some rougher training there,†Rorek said as he helped me onto my feet. He moved an arm around my shoulder and messed my hair a bit, “and maybe you’ll tell me about the Din dream. We’ll figure it out together†I looked up at him and smiled, my eyes turning brown, then back to normal grey. I quickly fixed my hair and laughed. I pushed him jokingly, and ran away.
‘Heck, maybe Rorek and I can figure out what the dream really meant. And, who ever said training can’t have a bit of fun?’ I thought to myself as I pulled Sakumo’s shirt, making him run along with myself and Rorek up to the hills.
The sky turned from bright blue to pitch dark. I looked up at the sky, and then slanted my head in Rorek’s direction. He jumped into the air, and I looked down at the ground. I counted to myself. ‘One… two… THREE!’ I spun around and grabbed the incoming kunai in between my fingers. I jumped up in the air and aimed it at Sakumo. This went on for a while: a lot of dodging and jumping and throwing. I got too tired, thus I became less aware of my surroundings and started to slow down. The incoming kunais missed my chest and face, but still nearly grazed my arm. Only a few drops of blood dripped from the long thin scar. Rorek gasped and came back down to my aid. “Rin, oh my god, I’m so sorry,†Rorek apologized. I looked at him, and then pointed back to my once-grazed arm. He nodded and walked over to Sakumo. My right ear twitched as I heard Rorek whisper to Sakumo. Rorek said, “Rin is being pushed too hard. I think we better ease up on her…†I walked away from the two whispering about my training and toward the house. Shadow was waiting in front of the house looking directly at me. ‘Maybe Rorek used his telepathy to advise Shadow to wait for me and take care of me’ I thought to myself. But I simply shook my head when I was in front of Shadow. I showed him the arm that was grazed by the kunai, and the fact that I was okay. He nodded and followed me inside.
I closed the sliding door for the large bed room. I glanced at the scar on my arm, and the turned around. “Sri? What are you still doing up?†I asked as I saw Sri on my bed. I quickly noticed how his pitch black hair was wet, how he was not wearing a shirt, and how his red eyes grew big with worry. I figured that Shadow probably told Sri I was injured during training, and Sri had probably taken a shower just before Shadow told him. I shuddered at the thought of seeing Sri taking a shower, since it was slightly weird and uncomfortable for me. I closed my eyes for a brief moment, to let out a breath, and then sat next to Sri on the bed. “I’m fine Sri-san. Don’t worry please,†I whispered in his ear. I ruffled his wet hair with one hand. Sri grabbed my other hand that rested on his neck and placed it into his. I was slightly puzzled when he wrapped it with a silky blue cloth. I looked at the cloth, then him. It took me a while to realize it was a gift. Sri hugged me in a comforting way for him.
“I can’t help but worry. You are my best friend. My closest friend. I have to worry, so I can protect you,†Sri whispered into my ear. My eyes grew big and changed to pitch black. ‘I don’t need protecting. I need assistance. Don’t protect me’ I thought. He and I ended up staying in my bed for a long time and he never released me from his hold. When I knew he was asleep, I un-wrapped his arms from my waist, and quietly slipped out of the room. I stepped outside, and took a breath. It was only midnight, and yet it looked more peaceful than ever before. My eyes changed back to grey, and I suddenly heard rustling in the nearby bushes. I turned and saw no one, but when I turned back to my original state, I saw Sakumo. I gasped, before calming myself down.
I punched Sakumo playfully, “You scared the crap out of me, idiot! What are you doing out so late?†I asked. He just looked at me. “Um, Sakumo… what the hell man? You’re scaring me now…â€Â
“Ha! That always gets you don’t it?†Sakumo laughed as he fell on his back. I jumped and sat on him.
“Stop doing that baka! That wasn’t funny,†I exclaimed as I crossed my legs while he gasped for air.
“Okay, okay, I’m sorry. Now, can you please get off of me now?!†Sakumo pleaded. I got off, and helped Sakumo back to his feet. He smiled one of his old ‘goofy’ smiles, and he placed an arm around my shoulder, “Now, what’s wrong? Why are you still up?â€Â
I blinked, “I just wish that Sri would stop saying he’s going to protect me. I don’t want to be protected. I want to be able to fight for myself, and if I need help, others will help. They won’t protect.†Sakumo smiled at me, and handed me one of my favorite candy bars. Of course, I squealed with delight, and hugged him. “Oh, thank you Sakumo!†He practically glowed with happiness, and we walked back into the house together.
Sri yawned and walked into the kitchen part of our secluded house. He stretched a bit, and I looked at him. “‘Morning Rin-san,†Sri greeted as he past by me and got some tea.
“‘Morning Sri-kun,†I replied. He looked at me with widened eyes. I blinked, “Well, it’s not the first time I called you Sri-kun, so chill. All right?†Sri nodded, and jerked his head slightly as Rorek walked into the Kitchen. “Good Morning Rorek. How’d you sleep?†I asked.
“Not very well with you and Saku yelling outside last night,†Rorek pointed out. I handed Rorek a cup of tea when Shadow walked in.
“Good Morning Shadow. Let me guess you didn’t sleep, right?†I asked. He simply nodded and grabbed one of Rorek’s famously delicious cookies. Sakumo was entering the Kitchen from the back door, and we all looked at him.
“What? I can’t take a walk and train a bit?†Sakumo asked while shrugging. We shrugged and went on sipping our tea. Sri looked a bit puzzled. He placed one of Rorek’s cookies on a plate and looked at me.
“Where were you last night Rin-san?†Sri asked questioningly.
“I couldn’t sleep so I went outside and Sakumo was there, and we started playing. I didn’t sleep at all actually. I’ve been in the Kitchen since 1 in the morning,†I answered. I drank the rest of my tea, and didn’t notice everyone else was looking at me surprised until I placed my cup on the table. “What?†I asked.
“Well, Rin, it doesn’t look like you have been up…†Shadow stated. I simply shrugged.
“Shadow, it’s called Eternal Beauty. Only girls have it. You wouldn’t understand,†I joked. Shadow nudged Rorek.
“Well, I think Rorek here is an exception with all the pretty and petite women he attracts,†Shadow joked with a smile. Rorek smiled and looked at Shadow.
“Well, at least I can get women. I’m not so sure about you though,†Rorek replied. Sakumo nodded.
“Well, Rin can attract about any and every guy she wanted with that body. Boy, if I wasn’t such a good friend I might--†Sakumo added until Sri nudged him in the abdomen.
“Hell, that’s true. I don’t want you to finish that last statement though in front of Rin though,†Sri added as well. Rorek and Shadow laughed.
“Sri and Rin sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G!†Shadow and Rorek joked in unison. I decided to just play along. I strutted to Sri, but in a way that showed I was playing. I even made it a bit goofy, by almost tripping over just air. Shadow and Rorek started cheering. I placed a kiss on Sri’s cheek and he turned as red as his own two eyes. “Woot! Sri got a kiss from Rin. Heck, I’m like a brother, and all I get is a hug,†Rorek exclaimed while he bit into his cookie.
“Well, Rorek, you got to have a good look at Rin. She is not too short, light skin, beautiful eyes and long hair, not too mention a terrific body. And I mean terrific with a capital T. With that body, I’d be surprised if you weren’t jealous Rorek... Too bad you only get hugs. I had a kiss or two.†Shadow nudged Sri, “You lucky dog, you,†he joked. He gave me thumbs up. I smiled and then took the cookie from Sri’s plate.
“Hey! I never said I was jealous!†Rorek debated. Shadow simply laughed.
“Rorek, you didn’t have to say it to make it true, you know what I mean?†Shadow poked Rorek. I decided that it would be best to not let Shadow and Rorek fight. So, I interjected.
“Hell that was nothing. All I did was place a peck on this baka’s cheek and he turned bright red. Imagine what I could’ve done,†I added into the conversation. The guys sat back and thought. Sakumo turned a bit red, and Rorek’s elongated elf ears perked up even more. Shadow just nodded his head while smirking. Sri had just turned red once more. I crossed my legs since I was sitting on the counter of the kitchen, “See?†I poked Sri in the back, and giggled. I jerked my head to once side, hinting that the guys go get cleaned up and head out in the back. I jumped off the kitchen counter and gave the guys a playful wink before I walked over to the bedroom and shut it tightly.
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
07:05 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami - Eternity Goddess
Hits: 13722
The story has finally been completed. All Chapters will be reposted and what not. The final characters that stay in the story are:
Rorek
Rin (myself)
Shadow
Lebis
Sri
Sakumo
Artemis
Seph - He's my biological brother in both story and RL (Real name: Junior)
and of course Din
Please note that it's not the same Din that most of us remember.
Just the name is being used.
Thank you. ^^;
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
02:17 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Guitar Hero
Hits: 7325
Me and my brother (Kamui) just unlocked Hyper Mode on Guitar Hero 2.It is so flippin fast.
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
Saturday, February 10, 2007
07:43 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- GOD MODS
Hits: 7513
I don't like those little punks........there thats all I have to say i am bored
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
Friday, February 09, 2007
09:16 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Test's
Hits: 8136
I hate test's they are so complicated.Today we had a test and i sat next to my bro (Kachi).I tried to cheat but he wouldn't move his arm.I decided to cheat off this one girl.
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
03:15 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Nerd's who still live in there mom's basement's
Hits: 8217
I think living with your mom is cool but if you are over 40 and still do.Get a life man or at least a job.Here's away you find out if they live with there mom.If they kick your butt in a game that your good at then he is a nerd.If they are with an older woman and she is not his wife then he is one of those guy's.PM me if I am right
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane P.S nini learn to spell
Thursday, February 08, 2007
02:14 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- School
Hits: 8242
I hate school.I hate going to it.Your only there for like eight hours and your out.You don't remember a damn thing you learned that day.Then you miss a couple days and get sent to court that happened to me allot since I started junior high.Well i am done bye>.>
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
Monday, February 05, 2007
01:30 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Nini....
Hits: 13940
Listen Nini, if you wish to carry on with your blogs feel free too; however, before you dare inquire life is meaningless or a waste of time....get off your sorry, self-loathing little butt and take a venture outside.
You claim that I "act tough" and you hardly even know me, so how dare you make such accusations. You don't even know my past experiences, let alone who I am.
Everyone else who knows me, tell me...do I act tough?...Do I....have a problem? You know the real me so I wish to hear it.
Am I a sinister, tough, little liar?
I think not. Until you prove me wrong, I'd wish for you to leave me be.
Tracey
Sunday, February 04, 2007
05:04 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- To whom it may concern
Hits: 15130
I started a war?
Kiddo let's not get carried away.
You're the one calling us 'Morons'
So who's starting the war?
Me?
No, on the contrary, please don't accuse me of a war I didn't cause.
It is not I but you sir are twisted in your own words by calling me and everyone else something we're not.
Don't make assumptions , I'm not speaking like I'm better then you.
I'm not...I think we are all equal but your negative attitude towards me and others.
Drives me up a wall and makes me tell the truth.
War?
Childish acts for someone who calls me a moron.
My intellect is something you can't comprehend so take a back seat.
Enjoy our blogs or better yet don't read them.
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
Saturday, February 03, 2007
11:24 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Assumptions make the worse out of us all.
Hits: 15293
Nini I hear ya, but you only speak for yourself.
You don't speak for me.
My future is bright.
Love is only illusion because you made the wrong choices.
Don't contradict me or others and say we are wrong to be in love.
Saying "It's a lie, illusion and etc."
Looking before you speak is the best way to overcome your obstacles.
Not my fault or anyone else's, ok?
We maintain the right to be in love and learn from our mistakes as we please.
Nothing will change our human nature, to learn,love,forgive and let go.
Sri, I feel the same way.
I was too born into Catholicism, I mean being raised by my grandparents.
My grandfather was very religious.
So every little thing I was overlooked.
I had to be careful.
On some occasion, I had to go to church not that I 'love' it but I had no choice.
Like you said either Poker with God or Solitaire with Satin.
Life tough but I rather settle for my own freedom on my choice of religion.
Then be force to accepted one to another's liking.
Hope everyone gets what I'm saying.
Anyway, Adios and take care.
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
Friday, February 02, 2007
08:24 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Kids on Shinobi Legends
Hits: 7678
I have found out weeks ago that some kid made a name like mine.Well not like mine more like Kane and people are allways telling me "Thats your alt" get it right idiots he is not my alt.Its some kid.I also took him under my wing by wing I mean as my son.
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
Thursday, February 01, 2007
02:31 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Cheese is the Ultimate snack for the soul
Hits: 15351
Well my blog is messed up.
I know I shouldn't make a big deal.
But ehhh...I can't help it.
It makes me all fgklk, ya know?
People should know how to close the characters in bold and italics.
It's very simple.
Put the character at the beginning and at the end of the sentence.
Saves us the heap of trouble, got it?
The person here responsible knows what I'm saying. ;)
On a side note: Eat your Cheese!
Adios amigos.
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
Wednesday, January 31, 2007
02:55 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Acting Bad Part 2
Hits: 8055
I just realized I am one of those people who act all bad.I notice when my brother (Kamui) steped on my new shoes and i got pissed.I hate it when someone acts bad but step on a mans black K-Swiss and its on.
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
Tuesday, January 30, 2007
07:26 pm UTC -
Aranea
- (No Subject)
Hits: 14344
*sigh* I'm so confused about my own feelings. I swear, I might have ruined the best relationship I ever had. Stupid cases of paranoia and sadness.
Apo: If you are reading this, I'm sorry. I think I should've never brought the subject up, but... I think that if I didn't bring it up, the relationship probably wouldn't have been ... well, I think you get the point.
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
02:04 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Crawling in my skin.
Hits: 15311
I'm sad.
You see when one of my buddies, neglects to tell me their plight.
I get sad ya know?
I know it might not seem like it's none of my business but What are friends for?
I have feeling too you know?
When my good friend leaves, telling me I should expect him back.
I get my doubts.
Pfft...
What do I know?
I barely speak to some of my friends.
My fault?
Could be...if it is then I'll gladly take the blame.
I just wish I could expect more then less.
I rather not be a victim of your plight.
I rather have the freedom to tell you straight out and expect a response back.
If you leave, well farewell.
I've seen them come and go.
Makes me sad really.
I can't do anything no matter how much I try.
I guess I am really getting old.
Adios Friends.
Study Hard!
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
Sunday, January 28, 2007
11:16 pm UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Acting Bad Part 1
Hits: 8670
I hate people that act all bad.Like your walking around town and you see poser and they have that dumb pimp walk.What the hell is that.I just want to pop out and punch in the face,and when I do it i will say ,"BAM NOT SO TOUGH NOW!" then i would run away
Space Monkey ,HatakeKane
Saturday, January 27, 2007
08:31 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Yo, let's go break dance on the roof.
Hits: 16001
I see a lot of people with their blogs now.
Woah ho!
I'm the ranter. ._.
People trying to imitate.
Won't the real ranter, Kamui? Please stand up? Please stand up?
Please...let me get this straight, if you don't like my rants don't read them.
Don't pm me with your view on how I am mad at society.
Kiddo I am not, I am mad at the world.
It's vile, we don't get along.
Ever been to a country that hates you?
Well?
My point.
I am mad that we focus on certain issue but don't pay no attention to the poor.
Racial issues get involve.
The world is like a court room.
It's out of order and who are we to judge that 'man/woman' views?
Leave the poor guy alone, not his fault. >>;
Also I recently saw the State of the Union.
Woah!
I never get into politics.
But what the hell happened?
Democrats hated the president now they applauded him and shook his hand!?
Media got involved...
I was awestruck.
On the contrary, Why do we hate in the first place?
Hate and love are one in the same.
War is bad kiddos.
My point being.
Now get some sleep and adios!
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
Friday, January 26, 2007
12:40 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Mp3
Hits: 8521
I just bought a Zune and by bought i mean my mom got it for me.Its so awsome it has music videos,pictures,and a radio.I love this thing
HatakeKane
Wednesday, January 24, 2007
04:54 am UTC -
Tōzoku Kyōfu
- Power
Hits: 7833
This is my first blog.I hope everyone likes it.
The lights went out the other day and that sucked.I was right in the middle of a good song on Guitar Hero 2 and the power just went out.Man that was funny everyone screamed.Not me and my bro(Kamui) we were having fun until they came back on.Well thats it I hope you like it.>.>
HatakeKane
Friday, January 19, 2007
10:41 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Is it really that long?
Hits: 16786
I think to myself, how long have I been playing really?
I work so hard to get where I am yet I barely remember the old days.
Two servers...the potions, Ahh..those were the days.
Many people came and went such as the 'Leet' ninjas, old friends,clans.
You gotta ask yourself.(The people who been here when Ann had the other server.)
Has it been that long?
The changes...New people...stronger opponents.
Everything is a challenge now, all the newcomers have it hard also.
I don't wanna remember my Academy Student days.
Somethings are best left behind.
If you're gonna play SL, play for the friends...because without them, you're lost.
Adios Amigos.
Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
07:24 pm UTC -
Aranea
- NEWEST SONG!!! ^^
Hits: 15811
I have a new song. It's actually short, compared to "I Remember"
Enjoy!
"It's Finally Over"
I used to live by,
something I didn't understand.
Now I know,
and we never ran,
away...
This was something that I had to find out by myself
Even though I didn't know what it was all about
Now I know
and forgetful is something I'm not
It's finally over
between us
Even when I'm confused
I didn't forget who I was
It's finally over
between us
Even when I'm confused
I didn't forget who I was....
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
Wednesday, January 17, 2007
04:59 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Eh? Schools are out to get me.
Hits: 4281
Apparently, my grades are in the clear and I do not have to get grounded ^.^ But the only problem is I can't see my grades, the school says I owe $30 (Total Lie!) and I can't see my grades till I pay them back. I think the school is just trying to get money from us, but then again I think school is the root of all evil >.> Well I feel so much better knowing I wont have to retake a class next year....And that I wont be grounded till I'm out of highschool....Till I write again.
~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Tuesday, January 16, 2007
03:38 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- To Sri...
Hits: 16713
Thanks for posting the guitar tabs >>;
I'm working on them now xD
Tracey
Saturday, January 13, 2007
05:43 pm UTC -
Aranea
- For Ever
Hits: 17154
All Right. I've been trying to write a new song dedicated to my closest friends. (lebis, Rorek, Sri, shikki, Wolfie, Shadow, Isai, etc)
This is all I got so far....
I just want to die
I don't want to be here anymore
I don't feel right
Being here tonight
Might have been the biggest mistake of my life
Yet as I look back
I realize that I'd never
leave the ones that I hold in my heart forever....
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
05:40 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I Remember.... (An Original Song Written By Yours Truly)
Hits: 17138
I wish I could be there
To be by your side
Then I'll know that
You are all mine
I hope that this isn't a dream
I pray that you and I are meant to be
Here in your arms
I'll stay
I hope this moment will never fade....
away.....
As we stand in this drowning storm
and tears fall as you hold
While I watch the tornado pass
I remember all the troubles I went through
Before I met you
You made me feel important
So I want you to know
That even in your darkest hour
I'll be there with you and fend off those demons...
With all our power....
You made me feel important
So I want you to know this small thing
I love you
And I always will more than anything in this world.....
As we stand in this drowning storm
and tears fall as you hold
While I watch the tornado pass
I remember all the troubles I went through
Before I met you
If I could just make this moment right
All I have to do is hold you tight
And I vow
That I'll never let you go out of my heart.....
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
Friday, January 12, 2007
12:21 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Anyone order a small blog with a side of boredom?
Hits: 4367
I got to stay out of school today, but I was practically under room arrest. I couldn't go out of my room and I had to be very quiet so I wouldn't wake my brothers. I hadn't been able to get food or drinks yill about 3 PM. Basically I'm not even sure if it was worth it...Till I write again.
~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Sunday, January 07, 2007
12:38 am UTC -
Aranea
- Just A Little Something
Hits: 14536
I just want to say thank you to all my friends, past loves, and people who are family. And Sri was all of that. Thank you Sri, for always being there. Thank you Lebis, for being there. Thank you Kamui, for being there. In fact, my thank you's go to:
anderkayet AKA Trix
SirApocalypse AKA Apo
Aceman AKA Ace
KingCyrus AKA Cy
TylerUchiha AKA Ty
Blaze
Xaos
SinHarvest AKA Daddy
Uchiha_Tracey AKA Trace
crystalhatake AKA Crys
Mihamaru AKA Miha
ryouchiha AKA ryo
PerfectFlaw
Neji AKA Nej
KazekageTsukihana AKA Tsuki
LeafToad
AmayaMichyo
Mizukisan
Kurenai
ShadowNinja
ShadowWolf
Rorek
AkamoriMizu
Shinobi AKA Shin
DeadlyBeauty AKA DB
HyuugaHiashi
Alison AKA Ali
Adept
anbumiko AKA Miko
ItoTaishou AKA Ito
BloodyTears AKA Alyssa
celestialassasin AKA Celest
Elementist AKA Ele
Shikki
HatakeSakumo AKA Silvan
Inoho AKA Ino
KBoogi AKA KB
Kitsuneko AKA Nami AKA Ri
riikonekochann AKA Rii
MWCptGJ AKA GJ
Nostrebor AKA Nos
ShadowWind AKA Jer
SuzuneHarashi AKA Shi
Tenshi
Twilight
UchihaRyuu
ZanKura
Wingzero
Zidanechoo
Isai
And a special thank you to DeadInside AKA Din.
For all of you who see this, I give you my special thanks. You've been there for me for a very long time...
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
Saturday, January 06, 2007
04:17 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Since When?
Hits: 2249
Another year has gone by and things continue to change. Happy New Year everyone I know I'm like 5 days late, but I've been busy so deal with it. Anywho, what does the new year bring? More school work for me as well as more nuisances, but it wont be all bad. Well I can't wait for summer, I realize it's quite a ways away, but it's something to look forward to. Only time shall tell what the new year will reveal...Till I write again.
~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Friday, January 05, 2007
10:41 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Break
Hits: 15645
I'm taking a break from blogs and getting ready for my b-day that's coming up this Monday.
I will resume my rants Tuesday.
If you have a topic you want me to rant about PM me and I'll write and debate the subject, thank you.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Thursday, January 04, 2007
07:44 pm UTC -
Aranea
- No Laughing. >>;;;
Hits: 14384
Just so you people know (for those who don't) I sing. So... yesterday I wrote a song...
Please don't laugh, since this is just a rough draft.
Title: I Remember
I wish I could be there
To be by your side
And then I'll know that
You are all mine
I hope that this isn't a dream
And I pray that you and I are meant to be...
Cause I want this to last
I want to stay in your arms
and I hope this moment won't go too fast....
As we stand in this drowning storm
And tears fall as you hold
And as I watch the tornado pass
I remember all the trouble I went through...
Before I met you.
You made me feel important
So I want you to know... this small thing
I love you
And I always will more than anything...
If I could just make this moment right
All I have to do is hold you tight
And I vow
That I'll never let you go out of my heart
As we stand in this drowning storm
And tears fall as yoy hold
And as I watch the tornado pass
I remember all the troubles I went through
Before I met you
I will be waiting... ~ Rin AKA Pri
08:10 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Some People Don't Realize They're Annoying
Hits: 15678
Have you ever came across the acne ridden face of goofy looking nerd with a terrible lisp who didn't realize or even think that they were annoying?
This type of person is not always what I mentioned above but can be disguised a number of ways.
You come across the kind of person that just ticks you off to even be in their presence. talking to them ticks you off, having them around and them not even saying a word ticks you off, their breathing ticks you off, hell just thinking about them leaving ticks you off because you would have to put forth the effort to either get them gone, or to say bye because you're nice and don't want to hurt what's left of their disappearing self-esteem.
I've come across those type of people on and offline all the time. The online kind of person is very easy to spot and is probably the same way offline as well.
ReDDuDe2548: hello.
ReDDuDe2548: hello
ReDDuDe2548: r u there
ReDDuDe2548: wuts up
ReDDuDe2548: im bored asl
ReDDuDe2548: hello
Well that's not a real good scenario but whatever. the person will continue to bug the hell out of you but not actually do anything to warrant a full fledged screaming them out. so you sit there, ignoring the hell out of them hoping they will get the hint and leave you alone but then they never do. This type of person usually has the wrong screen name when IMing you or just saw you in a room and decided to annoy the hell out of you with their rambling. you eventually block or respond to this person with some off the wall message hoping they will think you're psycho and either leave you alone or say something that WILL warrant an argument.
Offline you have these idiots that have really annoying voices and they are always on your nuts. there is a difference between being on your nuts in a good way with giving you praise, affection, and worship.....then there is being on your case in the way that they're always bugging you, asking you questions, calling you, and making you want to tear their eyes out and shove them down their throat so they can see for the moment their eyes still work, you kicking them in the stomach.
There are different types of annoying people okay? The kind you put up with because they have something you want or they can provide you with something, so you deal with their annoying beings just to get whatever they give you in a friendship that you aren't getting elsewhere. it can either be money, praise, or they just have really cool things at their house probably because their parents think they're equally annoying as well, so to avoid hearing their voice..they shower this guy or girl with gifts to keep them out of your hair. This type of person usually gets used by everyone and doesn't know it till it's too late and they're off feeling sorry for themselves and blame themselves because someone finally spoke the hell up and told them that no one really likes them and only uses them to get stuff.
If you want me to rant on a topic of your choice please PM me...I'll draw out of hat like I always do.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Wednesday, January 03, 2007
01:33 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Sleeping on the floor sucks.
Hits: 15808
It does, and every since I bought a bed, I've realized more and more how much sleeping on the floor really DOES suck.
Bums sleep on the floor
Bugs crawl on the floor
People walk on the floor
Scum lives on the floor
When you sleep on the floor, you're basically saying "Hey world, I'm a bug loving floor mat that loves scum and on top of that.....I'm a bum"
If you're unfortunate enough to sleep on the floor, go look for mattresses out on the sidewalk.
Ones that people throw away because they've been in the family for so many generations that the "stains" on the mattress actually looks like tie dye.
Now I'm sick...never sleep on the floor you never know what you're gonna get.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Tuesday, January 02, 2007
01:41 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- DJ Clue and Others Like Him.
Hits: 15820
What really ticks me off is that dude DJ Clue and other dudes like him (DJ KaySlay, etc) who feel it's their civil duty to ruin the beginning, sometimes the middle, and most of the time the end of perfectly good songs with their annoying voice and constant babble about god knows what or who.
When I download a song I expect to hear the entire thing and not some loud mouthed rambling about who they're representing and who the artist is and what the song title is....as if i don't already know or something.
The song WILL be out on the person's album, why the hell are these DJ's in it?!?! Did they produce the albums?
Is it a way to keep people from having a decent copy before the album comes out?
Whatever the case may be, it is mad annoying, and if I ever got to tell these idiots how I feel face to face, you better believe I will speak on behalf of everyone who downloads a song, ignoring any profits the artist should make, off of one of our peer to peer programs such as Limewire, about how utterly annoying and idiotic their involvement in the track is and was. You guys don't deserve to get paid of you will let these morons ruin your tracks.
I hear a song on the radio without them babbling throughout the track, I expect to get the same treatment when I download songs from the internet, with the added bonus of explicit lyrics; not some ignorant track spinning whizzy whiz dude to spout off at the mouth about about his "crew" with that annoying echo that never seems to go away until the actual verse begins. This goes for producers too. If I was an artist I wouldn't want my producer to be rambling in my songs. What the hell good does that do me? you would already get profits from my words, why the hell do you want to come in and destroy what little privacy I do have? Yes you made my beat, BIG DEAL, does the whole world need to know? I could see if you did something useful and actually performed a verse, but no, you have high pitched voices, annoying echoes and stupid things to say when it's MY song that's being played.
Kamui says, Yes, I do buy Cds and DJs? One word...Troublesome.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Monday, January 01, 2007
01:32 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Friendship 101
Hits: 16056
I know I may sound a bit stupid for this and I don't care. But, recently I had a conversation with someone who told me that there's a possibility that they'd stop talking to me if dumb stuff like having their own family got in the way/made them too busy.
There are a lot of people out there who take friendships for granted. There are also a lot of people out there who's take on friendship is different.
I'm here to give you my definition.
I'm 19 years old, my way of thinking has changed drastically over the past 4 years and my view on friendship is quite different.
23% of Americans can say that they have had a childhood friend that to this day is still their friend. Don't quote me on those statistics, they're made up.
Anyway, I want to be among that 23%. While, my methods of acquiring a friend may be strange to some, to me they have worked.
I value friendship only a step below family. Almost anything I would do for my family, I'd do for a friend. They're life long partners that should be taken seriously.
Right now I'm room mating with a friend I've known for over 10 years. While it's true friends come and go, there should always be a certain number of people who stay in your life for the long haul.
What would be the point in developing a long lasting friendship with someone you want it to last with if they believe there's a possibility that their own new found family will get in the way? For me it's cutting your losses and moving on.
There are a few types of friends. Most of us have "casual" friends. Friends that may come and go, and don't have much impact on your life.
Then there are people you consider to be good friends, close friends, best friends, who by no means do you have any plans on ditching. These people should no doubt feel the same way about you, or you could wind up being really hurt if something were to happen.
There should be mutual feelings among friends that you both are in it for the long haul. That you'll grow old being good friends. If there isn't that mutual agreement between one of you, they obviously need to be cut off for the sake of yours or their feelings.
Long distance or short distance, there should be no discrimination against who's a friend and who isn't.
Yes most of us, being young, either don't care, or believe that online friends have some sort of low priority, and are meaningless. This is untrue. I too have gone through my fair share of not giving a d*mn about people who care about me back, and to them I sincerely apologize.
But, nothing will make me busy enough to abandon people that have been there for me through good times and bad. Whether I met you online, or off, if you have the same values of friendship that I have, we'll be remaining friends until one of our dying days.
So to all my true friends out there, I want to thank you for being there for me, and I in turn will be there for you. I also hope that you value friendship as I do, because if I get the idea you don't, so it's peace out.
I'm 19 years old, and have no time for people that don't know what they want, or are immature. The beginning of my life starts now, and whosoever in it with me give me a hell yea.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Sunday, December 31, 2006
09:39 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Did I Punched That Kid?
Hits: 15627
No, I didn't, but rewind time for a minute.
Close your eyes and imagine me walking up to an elevator. It is friday, mid after-noon. Sunny, almost scary how calm and quiet it is.
I get to the elevator and I press the button going down. It lights up.
Someone comes up not even 10 seconds later, pushes the same d*mn button I did.
Time stops.
I think to myself, what the heck is this guy's problem? Do you think that your touch will magically make the elevator come any faster just because YOU pressed it?
No, it won't.
Did I mention that the light was lit? Like this punk can't see that the light is lit up and the elevator is on its way he thinks he has super elevator powers that makes elevators come really fast because he pushed the button right after me. Like my push wasn't good enough or that I didn't push it the right way.
I proceed to have fantasies of tapping him on the shoulder and saying: "Hey moron, it's not going to come any faster just because you pushed the button" then after that I punch him right in the face and watch him fly 15 feet across the pavement only to hit his head on the bumper of a Hummer H3.
What is it with people that do dumb stuff like that?
You're at the corner crossing the street and you push the "TURN GREEN" button so you can go and right after you do (ok maybe 10 seconds later) someone else comes up and repeatedly presses it as if the red light is going to be like "oh d*mn (random punk) this guy has pressed me 10 times, I must turn green or a catastrophe will happen." Like you're standing there just for the hell of it and didn't think to push the button yourself some other idiot comes up and does the same thing. It makes me want to push him/her out into the street so they can get ran over by an ice cream truck.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Saturday, December 30, 2006
03:36 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Mhmmm.
Hits: 15554
Been awhile since I've wrote here, kinda been busy trying to obtain one of my goals.
I've achieved it already now I can start writing here again regularly.
Alot of people with blogs now. o.o
Starting to have competition...meh I can beat the rest. >.>
Adios Amigos. o.o/)
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Thursday, December 28, 2006
07:05 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Could that possibly be...?
Hits: 14665
Hello everyone! I might not post my story chapters in a LONG time, because my friend (some of you may remember him) Rorek is helping me with it.
In other news: Some people might not have known this but...
I'm in love! ^^
I don't want to reveal any info, but if you have spoken to me recently (like in the past month) you know who it may be.
So... later! >>;
Try, make it work, and you'll succeed. ~Rin
09:01 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Ignorance is bliss...
Hits: 2482
When the truth kicks you in the face and screams at you, yet you don't even acknowledge it, what does that make you? I believe I was ignorant and I was reluctant to admit it was true, not wanting to believe it, but you can't escape the truth...What is the truth these days anyway? Just some tale someone spins, hoping others believe it, and when there are so many people believing in it they call it truth and all else is wrong? Well surprise surprise, I actually used my blog and proved myself wrong...Till I write again.
~TheShinobi
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Wednesday, December 27, 2006
11:10 am UTC -
Lord Shin
- Thought I'd get a blog.
Hits: 2426
Well I have this blog, now the only question is, will I ever use it? I doubt it, whether I forget or I just can't think of anything to write. Merry Christmas and whatnot, I realize it's late, but as they say "Better late than never". Either way, I'll have to write something eventually, we'll just see what happens.
Time keeps moving, even if you're standing still.
Tuesday, December 26, 2006
10:21 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Merry Belated Christmas!
Hits: 14698
Merry Belated Christmas to all! I'm sorry that I couldn't be here on Christmas and all, but of course, I've had my hands tied.
Anyway, I hope and wish you all happiness. ^^;
Try, make it work, and you'll succeed. ~Rin
Sunday, December 24, 2006
04:54 pm UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- Happy Holidays Everyone!
Hits: 14514
I wanted to wish everyone here a safe and Happy Holiday.
Take care of yourselves!
Love,
Tracey :3
Tracey
Friday, December 22, 2006
10:14 pm UTC -
Aranea
- @_@ SO MANY PEOPLE
Hits: 14658
I can't believe how many people are actually having a blog here... Before it was only a few... Now I have to school down to see... O_O
Sorry about not posting any chapters lately. A lot of things have been happening, so I won't be able to post the rest of Chapter 6 and Chapter 7 this time. Maybe on Saturday. So later! ^^
Try, make it work, and you'll succeed. ~Rin
Thursday, December 21, 2006
12:22 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Red to Black
Hits: 15500
Christmas is coming up, everyone is looking foward to it but let's not forget those who are not here but are overseas...they can't be here.
All our brothers and sisters that are in this senseless war.
We should pray for their safe return.
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to everyone on Shinobi Legends.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Tuesday, December 19, 2006
07:49 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Gah! >.O
Hits: 15225
Sunday, man I went bowling for a few hours.
My arm is still sore but my leg feels better now.
I guess thats what I get for throwing a fourteen pound ball for two hours.
At least I ate a good meal before bowling.
I went shopping also not for too long, Saturday is when I do Christmas shopping and that's when I'm truly busy.
I had some good fun that day, came home rested for a little bit then hanged out with some friends before getting online.
I hope my days turn out like, my life would be so much simple.
I only seek the simple life.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Saturday, December 16, 2006
02:22 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Exams
Hits: 14884
Exams are around the corner..."Hello restless nights!"
If you know what I mean...well if you put your mind to it you'll achieved your goal and that's what I think.
Hit them books and study! >.<
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Friday, December 15, 2006
03:09 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Disjointed Heart
Hits: 14991
I want to write a story based on my life in this game and the hardship he faced to acheived where he was today.
I need a title though...
The thing is the only ppl that are in it are the people that influence me based on my choices so not friends and yada yada.
I have alot of time on my hand, I feel it'll all work out to the way I want it.
On other news I can't deny I feel like I'm losing something that I can't grasp on to.
I want to hold on to this feeling and never lose it again...I never dwell in the state I was before.
The feeling was horrible in that state...
I blame myself though and I feel like I brought this upon me.
I'll pick up where I left off and look ahead towards a brighter future.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Monday, December 11, 2006
12:53 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Blah it's life
Hits: 14950
I eagerly await my comp so I'm using my little brothers comp, not that I'm complaining but it has limited uses.
I'm back at last, man I missed alot.
The Wii is very fun even though I already conquered Zelda.
I still need 100%. >.<
I can't wait for Christmas, I could use a new tv.
My old one sucks badly. >.>
I wish I had my aim...oh well.
Adios friends until I write again. =)
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Friday, December 08, 2006
12:14 am UTC -
Aranea
- What to really feel...
Hits: 14831
I have no clue as to how I should feel anymore...
*almost rips her hair out* SO MANY EMOTIONS AND THOUGHTS!!! >.<
Try, make it work, and you'll succeed. ~Rin
Monday, December 04, 2006
11:41 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Eien Megami
Hits: 14543
All right, I am going to split up the Chapters.
I found it annoying to read the whole thing.
So, sorry about that people. ^_^;;;
Sunday, December 03, 2006
05:46 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Dive to Blue
Hits: 15087
I find the most simple things beautiful, dreams seem so real.
Why not let a song explain my feelings, my perpective.
"You should start flapping soon"
Someone whispered
"Start from the line below your knee
Let's fly
"Freedom comes from your own back
"These chains have been
Tying you up since the very start
Haven't they?
"In my heart, in my heart, the sky seems to fit
I'd love to sink myself into those azure depths
Aim for the neverending night sky
Let's search for a new world
Even wavering with uncertainity
Won't make these newfound wings vanish
Sometimes there is no correct answer
God only knows what twists lie in the path ahead
Accelerate up to an unstopable speed
Remember this connection even at the peak of loneliness
Everything ma have been corrupted but
You alone don't need to grow up
Let that nostalgic light guide you
And gently hold out a waving hand
The unseen future may hold partings
But we can paint it with broken illusions
Take your foretold destiny
And toss it away into the sky
Even now, Even now, I remember
The way the morning shone on those distant days
Aim for the neverending night sky
Let's search for a new world
Even wavering with uncertainity
Won't make these new wings vanish
Let that nostalgic light guide you
And gently hold out a waving hand
The unseen future may hold partings
But we can paint it with broken illusions
Take your foretold destiny
And toss it away into the sky
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Saturday, December 02, 2006
06:26 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Seion Megami / Eien Megami - Serenity Goddess/ Eternity Goddess
Hits: 14544
Ok, I've finally decided a way to pour out my feelings and tell my life story completely.
That is... my newest book that will be published !
I'm still trying to get the title right.
I'm thinking of either my custom title that I have now, or the one that I want to change it to. (I want to change my title to Eien Megami)
You might want to know who's in this book, so...:
HatakeSakumo (SILVAN!!! ^_^)
Sri (Whoopy >>)
Rorek (of course)
ShadowNinja
Lebis
SirApocalypse
and...
DeadInside (Din)
Unfortunately, I can't use everyone that I want to.. so, Sorry. T~T
More later.
Try, make it work, and you'll succeed. ~Rin
05:44 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Is it that I'm invisible, or that they're just blind?
Hits: 14523
Currently Listening to : Lying Is The Most Fun A Girl Can Have Without Taking Her Clothes Off by Panic At The Disco
I feel like as much as I try and do the right thing, I get punished. AS much as I try to be good, people judge me too quickly. AS much as I try to keep trying to help someone, I get pushed away once they finished with me.
But I finally got over that feeling.
In fact.... (Now listening to: This Calling by All That Remains) there is someone new in my life! Although it is not official if he and I will be together, (which I am still unsure of myself), but who ever said that you always have to stay on the downside of things?
I like him a lot, and I can never say ever again that I am in love... I still have alot to learn...
Hopefully, it will go well...
If you want to know, send me a SM and I'll tell you.
Try, make it work, and you'll succeed. ~Rin
Thursday, November 30, 2006
06:06 am UTC -
Anbu Taicho Uchiha_Takara
- For those who don't read the forums...
Hits: 14716
There will be a anime convention this summer called Otakon, if anyone is interested in going, I'll let you know all about it.
Check the forums >.>
...and because I am here, Incubus has released a new album called "Light Grenades."
For those who don't know them, you should check them out.
Tracey
Friday, November 24, 2006
11:30 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I scream my lungs out, and bleed to death... but no one can hear or see...
Hits: 14772
I just saw something really.. well... I can't say wierd, but it kinda tugs at my heart... even though it never really related to me...
I feel that I have been selfish...
I've only been thinking about myself, not others.
I never thought about his feelings, or what he wanted.
I never... never listened to my conscious.
What if I did listen? Would I have gotten farther than I already have?
HECK NO!
Listening to the heart is more important. Following your guts.
That little irritating voice in your head... ? FORGET IT! Only listen to it if you are thinking about skipping school or stealing and what not.
I am still unclear as to what the world is right now...
and as to what is the next step...
Try, make it work, and you'll succeed. ~Rin
Wednesday, November 22, 2006
12:12 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Umm Why!?
Hits: 15525
Yeaa my comp broked, all my data erased...1000 songs lost and etc data.
Can life get worse?
My mother called the Company that made the computer for me but I had to go through all these steps before I could even tell him, " It doesn't work, I mean how can I even follow your directions if my mouse doesn't work and my keyboard."
Oh well gotta wait till I can send it off till then see you guys soon. o.o/))
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Friday, November 17, 2006
05:20 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I wonder...
Hits: 15504
There are just times when I wonder if I had done something differently.
My life, every single day I do something, and everything turns out horrible.
I was in the car with my mother today (who I completely despise) and I remembered she was talking to one of the construction workers about how she was going to get married soon. I already knew this, but there was a part I didn't know. She said that her first spouse (My three older brothers' biological father) was a mistake, along with her second spouse (my father). She then said, "Third try is the charm"
I was furious. No wonder she treated me like I wasn't even her daughter sometimes. My father, had actually cheated on my mom so they got a divorce. I was so mad at my mother one day that I almost said aloud," Atleast my dad was smart! He learned that you weren't right for him!"
My mom is completely insane. She doesn't know what she wants. Isn't it true that if you're smart and you choose wisely, your first marriage is most likely to be your last?
Of course, it seems my family is cursed to live without a true lover. I guess I'm the last of the generation...
Try, make it work, and you'll succeed. ~Rin
Sunday, November 12, 2006
11:00 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Bored as Usual
Hits: 15856
Sundays...ehhh never did like those days, nothing good on t.v.
Sometimes friends are busy, but hey my little brother came over and brought along his buddy who I know.
Cable went out yesterday...
I mean how many times does that happen for 8 hours, I just went outside and observed the sky,nature.
It was pretty nice outside, while it still lasted.
Now it's windy and cold, How I miss those sunny days.
Stupid cat of mine...he's a slacker.
I was supposed to give him away but it was too late, now all he does is eat and sleep.
He brought over a friend, great...more work for me.
All is good though,day might be slow but the fun times are memorable.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Saturday, November 11, 2006
12:33 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Bleh
Hits: 15823
I had some comp issues but I got the bugs worked out and now will start writing some new blogs soon.
By the way Happy B-day Xaos! (late b-day >.>)
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Tuesday, November 07, 2006
09:20 pm UTC -
Frosty Neji
- Server
Hits: 17365
Well, now with PHP 5 installed there might be some errors where formely were none... please report them =)
09:13 pm UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- What is Love?
Hits: 15751
Love...I think of it as a lucid dream.
It's real for that few moments until you wake up.
Love?
It's a feeling, a great feeling.
When you do find your loved one, It may last forever.
Who knows?
Dreams can be real.
They just seem to us, as a sense of false reality.
Maybe not, maybe dreams can come true if you try hard enough.
When you're crushed, love will come again.
Life may be cruel at times, but love is a powerful emotion.
When all seems wrong, the dream is right around the corner waiting for you.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Monday, November 06, 2006
09:36 pm UTC -
Aranea
- >> I'm paranoid
Hits: 15433
If you haven't heard yet, I had posted a blog for someone I'm in love with. He came online, and I got paranoid. I don't know if he saw it though, but if he does read this blog post, GO AND READ THE OTHER ONE DAMMMIT!!! And PM me with the answer.
Rin AKA Priya
12:01 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Mother
Hits: 16058
Well as the title says, "Mother" but I thought of her as my mother.
Has it been that long, I look back and count the happy days.
I noticed that time is slow with her gone but by myself, it gone faster and faster.
Life is cruel at most times, I keep this sadness lock inside me, I know it seems unhealthy.
What can I do?
What should I do?
Is life a dream?
Is this meant to be or fated to happen?
Well those happy times keep me sane and keep my feet on the ground.
Now I think as Death a step to another life that just begins.
Fantasy?
Well I like to think that but we'll see when the day comes.
Happiness and Sadness can coexist, keeping me a man apart from others.
Well to that day comes my heart has some wounds that need healing.
I just hope when the healing is done, I can look at life at another perspective.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Sunday, November 05, 2006
12:58 am UTC -
Uchiha Kamui
- Behind Your Lies
Hits: 15962
This first entry will be a dedication to him...wherever you are, hate is a beautiful thing.
I didn't think that I had a debt to pay
'til they came to take what I had left away
you said you wouldn't put me to the test today
but I remember you saying that yesterday.
There was a time when your mind wasn't out of control
every memory and confession born out of your soul
like a pill you couldn't swallow so it swallowed you whole
another lie hard to follow, it followed you home.
And like that
broken down
a victim of your plight.
Fire so out of control
every memory and confession born out of your soul.
And like that
broken down
a victim of you lies.
You hide behind
lies
you don't know
why
you crossed the line
wrapped up inside your
lies
you hide behind
lies
you're lost inside that cold disguise
behind your lies.
I don't know what I thought I might say
seems like we never would talk the right way
every other minute I fought for my place
and drop what I made thought you might say so.
I'm guessing that you probably know
when your inside's hollow and you want to be cold
like a pill hard to swallow so it swallowed you whole
another lie hard to follow, it followed you home.
And like that
broken down
a victim of your lies.
You hide behind
lies
you don't know
why
you crossed the line
wrapped inside your lies
you hide behind
lies
you're lost inside that cold disguise
behind your lies.
You're faking, you're mistaken
If you think that you could climb out of this hole
forsaken, what would take me?
analyzing by the power of your soul.
Broken down, a victim of your
faking, your mistaken
if you think that you could climb out of this hole
broken down, a victim of your lies.
You hide behind
lies
you don't know
why
you hide behind
lies
you don't know
why
you hide behind
lies
you don't know
why
you hide behind
wrapped up inside your lies.
You hide behind
lies
you don't know
why
you crossed the line
wrapped up inside your
lies
you hide behind
lies
you're lost inside that cold disguise
behind your lies.
Revenge is a dish served cold ~ Kamui aka Camel
Saturday, October 21, 2006
12:06 am UTC -
Aranea
- >>
Hits: 15328
Crackheads!!!! >.<
His number is wrong, I'm scared to call another one, another is always out, and lazy bum doesn't pick up his phone! What the heck man?!
>>
I finally got a half day, and they don't pick up the friggen phone!!! >.<
Rin AKA Priya
Wednesday, October 18, 2006
02:48 am UTC -
Aranea
- CONFUSION!!!
Hits: 15479
People think that he and I are a couple, when we don't even know where we stand. What the heck?! >.<
Rin AKA Priya
Saturday, October 14, 2006
11:08 pm UTC -
Aranea
- I think ... I love him...
Hits: 15516
I think that I really do love him...
I declared the song 'Lying Is The Most Fun A Girl Can Have Without Taking Her Clothes Off' his song, and mine..
Wierder thing, that's the only thing I have been able to sing through out this whole week..
I can't stop thinkimg about him.
Question: How do I tell him?
Rin AKA Priya
Friday, October 06, 2006
11:55 pm UTC -
Aranea
- .__. Grounded
Hits: 15679
I've been grounded...
NO!!! >.<
I miss people...
>>
Especially a 'few' guys
Rin AKA Priya
Monday, October 02, 2006
08:04 pm UTC -
Aranea
- My Past, and Present... only question is, What will be the future?
Hits: 15885
Today, I found out something that just made me lose it...
My 'past' has finally caught up with me...
The guy that I was so close to marrying is back...
Why now?! Why not later?!
I can't deal with him... with the waiting he made me go through... With all that hope burned down to the ground...
I can't have him back in my life after I tried and got rid of those memories... I finally threw those old books and photos out the window, but the wind blew them back in...
I am already going through something... Loving two great guys in my life, while they love some other girl, and a guy who still wants to be with me running at my heels...
If he dares and tries something with me.. I might go nuts...
Just leave me be, you know who you are. Leave me alone, I have my own problems. Stay out of my life once and for all, I don't want to have anything to deal with you. Stay away from the men I love, and stay away from everyone who knows me, even my enemies.
I don't love you anymore, I never did. Just... get out of my life and stay out. I changed the locks to the door leading to my heart, and I took back the old key. Don't try to make up for all the suffering you put me through... Its over.
Rin AKA Priya
Saturday, September 23, 2006
06:16 pm UTC -
Aranea
- What exactly is love?
Hits: 15620
A Friend of mine asked me what love is supppose to feel like today, and I wasn't really able to tell him exactly how it feels.
I guess when you love someone, and they love you back... the feeling is endless. If you aren't with that person physically, its as if you can feel their spirit around you, embrcaing you and making you feel important...
When you are with the person you love, the feeling is still endless, and you feel as if you can tell them everything.. You feel as if you are ontop of the world...
But ofcourse that is always the perks of love.
Real love has that, but it also has those heart wrenching fights, where you feel as if you can't live with yourself at all...
I hope this answers the question just a bit.. because, since I am only a child, I still have yet to learn more about love.
And for some wierd reason, I have the heart wrenching feeling... And I feel as if I just wnat to... run.. I feel as if some one has forgotten me... completely
Rin AKA Priya
04:28 pm UTC -
Aranea
- Complicated Love Lives
Hits: 15618
Lately all I have been able to have my mind wrapped around is love stories. I have been reading this book called 'Security Measures' and 'Peekaboo Baby' for the past 6 days, and both of them have so much love and lust in them...
Since I have been reading it, nothing but love and lust has filled my mind. Lust is known as one of the seven deadly sins. Yet in my opinion, lust can't be a sin, because Lust is in Love.
And since I have been thinking about that, the thought of being loved and held in the arms of the one who treasure so deeply just makes me remember what a certain person once said to me when they were having problems. " I just didn't want them to be caught up in the Illusion of Love" And since I remembered that, it got me thinking even more on how the illusion and the emotion of love is so similar and how the work hand in hand.
So, what do people mean when they say they believe in love? Do they believe in the Illusion or the Emotion? Frankly, my theory is that they believe in both, because whether some know it or not, love's emotion and illusion are the same.
Because of that, it got me thinking of my own love life. I thought I loved someone, but now I realise that I am in love with someone else, while another guy still has feelings for me. The one I love is hurting, and frankly I have no idea as to what I might be able to do to help him..
>> If this is boring you, I advise you to not re-read it.
Rin AKA Priya
|
|
 |
|
 |
|
|
